the South and Southwest part of Kent and whose description is not to be omitted in his place Thus we sée the whole tract and course of y e Thames by whose head and fall it is euident that the length therof is at the least one hundreth and eighty miles if it be measured by y e iourneyes of the land And as it is in course the longest of the thrée famous riuers of thys Isle so it is nothing inferiour vnto them in abundance of all kinde of fishe whereof it is harde to say which of them haue eyther most plentie or greatest varietie if the circumstaÌces be duely weighed What should I speake of the fat and swéete Samons Saâ⦠dayly taken in this streame that in such plentye as no ryuer in Europa is able to excéede it but what store also of Barbelles Troutes Chenins Pearches Smelts Breames Roches Rochââ Shrimps ãâã FlouÌders the beâ⦠Daces Gudgins FlouÌders Shrimps Eles c. are commoÌly to be had therein I referre me to them that knowe the same by experience And albeit it séemeth from time to time to be as it were defrauded in sundrye wise of these hir large commodities by the insociable auarice of y e fishermen yet this famous ryuer coÌplayneth of no wââ¦nte but the more it looseth at one tyme the more it yéeldeth at another Onely in Carpes it séemeth to bée scant Carpes fishe ãâã brought into Eââ¦land ãâã later ãâã the Thââ¦mes sith it is not long finde that kynde of fishe was brought ouer into Englande and but of late to speake of into this streame by the violent rage of sundry Landfloudes that brake open the heades and dammes of dyuers Gentlemens pondes by which meanes it became pertaker also of this said commoditie whereof ââ¦arst it had no portion that I coulde euer heare of Furthermore the sayde riuer floweth and ââ¦lleth all his channels twyse in the daye and night that is in euery 12. houres once South west ãâã north ãâ¦ã make ãâã sea at ãâ¦ã full and chaung doth hyerst tydâ⦠which ãâ¦ã call ãâã tides The ãâã distaââ betâ⦠one tydâ⦠another thys ebbing and flowing holdeth on for the space of seauentye miles within the mayne lande the streame or tyde being alwayes hyghest at LondoÌ when the Moone doth exactly touch the northeast and south or west pointes of the heauens of which one is visible the other vnder the earth and not subiect to our sight These tydes also differ in their tymes eche one comming latter then other by so manye mynutes as passe ere the reuolucion and naturall course of the heauens doe reduce and bring about the sayde Plannet vnto those hir former places whereby the common difference betwéene one tyde and another is founde to consist of twentye foure mynutes which waÌteth but twelue of an whole houre in 24 as experience doth confirme This order of flowing likewise is parpetuall The ãâã came oft ââ¦ecked in ãâã entraÌce to the ââ¦nd except rough winds doe happen to checke the streame in hir comming or else some other occasion put by the ordinary course of the Northern seas which fyll the sayde ryuer by their naturall returne and flowing And that both these doe happen eft among I referre me to such as haue not sildome obserued it For sometime the huge wind kepeth back a great part of the floudde whereby the tyde is differred though neuer altogyther put by and sometyme there happen thrée or foure tydes in one naturall daye whereof the vnskilful do descant many things I would here make mencion of sundry bridges placed ouer this noble streame London ââ¦ridge of which that of London is most chiefly to be coÌmended for it is manner a continuall Stréete well replenished with large and statelye houses on both sides scituate vpon twentie Arches whereof eche one is made of excellent frée squared stone euery of theym being thréescore fote in height and full twentie in distaunce one from another In lyke maner I coulde intreat of the infinite number of swannes dayly to be séene vppon thys riuer ââ¦000 wher ââ¦es vpon ââ¦he thames ââ¦nd 3000. ââ¦ooremen maintained ââ¦y y e same whose ââ¦ams come ãâã most pleÌââly in the ââ¦erme time the two thousand Whirries and small bots whereby thrée thousand poore watermen are maintained through the cariage and recariage of such persons as passe or repasse from tyme to tyme vppon the same beside those huge tyde botes tiltbotes barges which eyther carry passengers or bryng necessary prouision from all quarters of Oxefordshyre Barkeshyre Buckinghamshyre Bedfordeshyre Herfordeshyre Mydellsex Essex Surry and Kent vnto the Citie of London But forsomuch as these thynges are to be repeated againe in the particuler discription of London annexed to hys Carde I sucesse at this tyme to speake any more of them as also of the ryuer it self wherefore let thys suffyse Midway Next vnto the Thames we haue the mid-way water which falleth into the mayne sea at Shepey It ariseth Warde forrest in Sussex and when it is come so farre as Whethelin towne Dunus it méeteth a little by north thereof with the Done which descendeth from waterdon forrest and from whence they go on togyther as one by Ashehirst where hauing receyued also the seconde brooke it hasteth to PeÌsherst there carrieth with all the Eden that commeth from Lingfielde parke After thys it goeth into the South east parte of Kent Frethus and taketh with it the Frith or Firth on the north west syde and an other lyttle streame that commeth from the hylles betwéene Peuenbury and Horsemon on the south est Thrise From thence also not farre from Yalling it receiueth the Theise a pretye streame that riseth about Theise Hirst and afterwarde the Gran or crane Grane alias Cranus which hauing hys heade not farre from Cranbrooke and méeting with sundry other reuellettes by the way whereof one braunche of Theise is the last for it parteth at the Twist and includeth a prety Islande doth ioyne with the said Medway a litle aboue Yalding then with the Lowse Finally at Maidstone it méeteth wyth another brooke whose name I knowe not and then passeth by Allington Dutton Newhide Halling Cuckestane Rofchester Chattham Gillingham Vpchurch Kingsferry and falleth into the maine sea betwene Shepey and the Grane Some saye that it is called mydway water because it falleth into the sea mydway betwéene the north foreland and London yet some not hauing anye such consideration doe name it the Medow streame whereof I thought good also to leaue this short admonition After the Midway whose discription I haue partely gathered out of the Leland and partly out of Maister Lamberts perambulatoÌ of KeÌt Sturus we haue y e Stoure that riseth at Kingeswoode which is fourtéene or fiftéene myles froÌ Canterbury This riuer passeth by Asheforde Wie Nackington Canterbury Fordish Standish and Sturemouth Nailburne water also as I heare about Cant warbiry
haruest of a little corne and spende more tyme then may well be spared about them When we wer past the blackhed ãâã we came to Austell broke which is increased with a water that commeth from aboue Mewan within a ââ¦le after the confluence they fall into the sea at Pentoren from whence we went by the black cocke and about the Dâ⦠man pointe till we came to Chare haââ where falleth in a prety water ãâã whose hed is two miles aboue s Tues TheÌce we went by here there in méere sââ¦lt créeke til we passed y e gray rocke in Gwindraith baie s Anthââ¦nies point where Leland maketh his accoÌpt to enter into Falamââ¦th haueÌ to the former description wherof I wil adde another here wherby the first shal be more plain and easie The Fala riseth a little by north of Pââ¦nenton towne and goyng westwarde ãâã come downwardes toward â⦠Dionise ãâã it goeth froÌ thence to Melader s Steuens Grââ¦pont Goldon Crede Cornely Tregne ââ¦ran TreguÌnan it falleth into the hauen with a good indifferent force and this is the course of Fala But lest I should soone to omit those créekes that are betwene this and S. Antonies point I will go a little backe again ⪠and fetch in so many of them as come now to my remeÌbraunce ⪠Entring therefore into y e ãâã we haue a créeke that runneth vp by s Antonies toward s Gerens then another that ââ¦eth into the lande by east of s Maries castle with a forked hed passing in the meane time by a great rocke that lieth in the very midst of the hauen in maner of the thirde poynte of a Triangle â⦠betwéene S. Maryes castle and pendinant Thence we cast about by the sayde castle and came by another créeke that falleth in by east then the second aboue s Iustus the third at Ardenorâ⦠the fourth at Rilan and ãâã as it ãâ¦ã these in order we come backe againe about by Tregomitan and then goyng vpward betwene it and Taluerne til we come to Fentangolan we founde the conââ¦uence of two great créekes beneath S. Clââ¦tes wherof one hath a fresh water comming down by s Merther y e other another froÌ Cruro incessed w t sundry brauÌches though ãâã one of theÌ of any greatnesse and therfore vnworthy to be handled Polâ⦠whole standeth vpon the had almost of the most easterly of them S. Kenââ¦en and Cruro stand aboue the confluence of other two The fourth falleth ãâã by west froÌ certaine hils as for the ãâã and ââ¦t as they be little créekes and no scosh to haue I lesse language and talke to spend about them Of s Caie ââ¦e ââ¦ks and s Feââ¦kes créekes I spake inough before the towne of s Fooke standyng betwen theÌ both That also called after y e saint rising aboue PeraÌnarwoââ¦hill and comming thence by Ryrklo falleth into Falamouth northeast of Milor which standeth vpon the point betwene it Milor créeke Milor créek for LelaÌd did kepe no order in their description is next Restronguet Some cal it Milor poole from whence we went by ãâã point and there found an other great call froÌ Perin which beyng braunched in the tââ¦ppe hath Perin towne almost in the very conââ¦ence Thus leauyng Fala hauen as more troublesome for me to describe then proââ¦table for seafaring men without good aduise to enter into we left the rocke on our left hand and came streight southwest to Hââ¦lfordâ⦠hauen whose water commeth downe from Wréeke where is a confluence of two small rilles whereof that ryll consisteth by Mââ¦gan and Trelawarren ââ¦le and then it receyueth a rill on the north ripe from Constantine after whose confluence it goeth a maine vntill it come to the Oceane Beneath thys also is another rill commyng from s Pââ¦tiââ¦s by whose course and another ouer against it on the west side that falleth into y e sea by ââ¦niton all Penââ¦ge is left almost in ãâ¦ã of an Island From hence we go south to y e ââ¦nacle point then southwest to Lysarâ⦠and to north and by west to Prebââ¦nke pâ⦠beyonde which we mââ¦te ãâã the fall ââ¦he said water that riseth in the edge of ãâã and goeth into y e sea by Mââ¦lâ⦠oâ⦠the nââ¦th and Winniton on the south By north alâ⦠of Winniton is the Cury water that ryââ¦th short of Magan and touââ¦heâ⦠with the ââ¦an south of Pengweââ¦an point From hence we fayled ãâã the ãâã which some call Lââ¦pole ãâã ââ¦is ââ¦er at the fall into the sea ãâ¦ã yet is it well watred with sundry rilles that come from those hils vnto the same Haile The Haile riseth in such maner and from so many heds as I haue before described out of Leland Howbeit I will adde somewhat more vnto it for the benefite of my readers Certes the chiefe hed of Haile riseth by west of Goodalfin hils and goyng downe toward s Erthes it receyueth the second and best of the other thrée rilles from Godalââ¦n towne Finally commyng to s Erthes and so vnto the maine bay Clowart it taketh in the Clowart water from Guymer south of Phelacke which hath two heds the sayd village standyng directly betwixt them both Caine. The Caine ryseth southeast of Caineburn towne a myle and more from whence it goeth without encrease by west of Gwethian and so into the sea west of Mara Darway From hence we coasted about the point Luggam and left the bay till we came to a water that ryseth of two heds from those hils that lye by south of the same one of them also runneth by s Vni another by Redreuth and méetyng within a myle they fall into the Oceane beneath Luggam or Tuggan A myle and a halfe from this fall we come vnto an other small rill and likewyse two other créekes betwixt which the towne of s Agnes staÌdeth and likewyse the fourth halfe a mile beyond the most easterly of these whose head is almost thrée myles within the land in a town called s Alyn S. PiraÌs créeke TheÌre going by the Manrock and west of s Piran in the Sande we finde a course of thrée myles and more from the hed and hauyng a forcked braunch the partes do méete at west aboue s Kybbard and so go into the sea I take this to be s Piranes créeke for the next is Carantocke pill or créeke Crantock whose hed is at Guswarth from whence it goeth to Trerise and soone after takyng in a rill from by west it runneth into the sea east of s Carantakes Beyonde this is an other créeke that ryseth aboue little s Colan and goeth by lesse s Columb and east by north hereof commeth down one more whose hed is almost south of the nine stones and goyng from thence to great s Columbes it passeth by Lanherne and so into the sea S. Merons créeke is but a little one rysing west of Padstow Padstowe and fallyng in almost ouer against the Gââ¦ll rocke Then turning
that lyeth south of Bettesly Next vnto the Wye I finde a rill of no great course comming downe from Mounton chappell by a place of the bishops of Landaffe Thence passing by Charston rocke and the point whereon Trinitie chappell standeth I come vnto the fall of Trogy which rysch short of Trogy castell ââ¦ogy runneth towarde the sea by Landuair Dewston Calycot and so into the Ocean ââ¦nny Iââ¦de in y e ââ¦ddest of â⦠Saââ¦ne The next fall is of a water that commeth from aboue Penho by Sainct Brides north and by west of Denny Islande which lieth midway betwene that Fall Porshot point and before I touche at Goldcleffe point I crosse another fall of a freshe brooke whose heade is aboue Landueigo and course by Lhanbed Langston Lhanwarne thorowe the more to Witston The ââ¦ske or Wiske Vske in latin Osca riseth in such sort as I haue already described running in processe of tyme by Trecastell it taketh in the Craie brooke Craie on the right hande before it come to Ridburne chappell Going also froÌ thence toward Deuinock it crosseth the Senney on the same side which riseth aboue capel Senney next of all the Camblas Senny Camblas Brane and at Abbraine the Brane or the Bremich whose head is thrée miles from Brecknock and running by Lanihengle it méeteth I say with the Vske about Mayster Awbries Maner Beneath Aber Yster it receyueth the Yster which riseth aboue Martir Kinoch and commeth by Battell chappell Yster and goyng from thence by Lanspythed and Newton it runneth in the ende to Brecknocke where it taketh in the Hodney on the one side whose head is in Blaine Hodney Hodney and commyng downe from thence by Defrune chappell LamhaÌgle Landiuilog it méeteth with the Vske at Breknocke townes ende which of the fall of this water was sometime called Aberhodni as I haue béene informed on the other halfe likewise it receyueth y e Tertarith that ryseth among the Bane hylles Tertarith fyue myles from Brecknoch and commeth likewise into the very subburbes of y e towne beneath Trenewith or newe Troy wherby it taketh the course After these conflueÌces the Vske procéedeth on towarde Aberkinurike Kynuricke or the fall of a water whose heade is in the rootes of Menuchdenny hil and passage by Cantreffe Thence it goeth by Lanhamlaghe Penkethley castell Lansanfreid Landetty Langonider soone after receyuing the Riangall which riseth about the hill whereon Dynas Castell standeth Riangall and runneth by Lanyhangle and Tretoure it passeth betwéene Laugattocke and Cerigkhowell to Langroyny and there crosseth the Groyny brooke Groyni that discendeth from Monegather Arthur hill by Peter Church as I finde When the Vske is past this brooke it taketh in thrée other short rils from by south with in a little distance wherof the first hight Cledoch Vaur Cledochvaur Fidan Cledochvehan Geuenni the seconde Fydan the thirde Cledochvehan Of these also the last falleth in néere to Lanwenarth From hence the Vske runneth to Abergeuenni towne where it méeteth with the Geuenni water from by north that riseth short of Bettus Chappell so goeth on to Hardwijc beneath which it crosseth thrée nameles rilles on the right hande before it come at Lamhangle vpon Vske Geuenni of whose courses I know not any more then that they are not of any length nor the chanel of sufficient greatnes seuerally to entreate of Betwéene Kemmeys and Trostrey it méeteth with ââ¦uch an other rill that commeth downe by Bettus Newith Birthin Cairuske standeth on one side of Vse and CarlioÌ on the other but Cair vske by diuers miles farder into the land Thence it goeth to Cair Vske or Brenbigei but eare it come there it receyueth the Birthin on the right hande which is a pretie water descending from two heades wherof the first is north west of Manyhylot as the other is of Lanyhangle Pentmorell Next vnto this it ioyneth with the Elwy aboue Lanbadocke whose heade is East of Penclase and running westwardes by Penclase Lannislen Langowen and beneath Landewy taking in a broket from Ragland castell that commeth downe thither by Raglande parke it bendeth southwest vntill it come at the Vske which crinckling toward the South méeteth with thrée rilles before it come to Marthey chappell wherof the first lyeth on the right hande and the other on the left FroÌ Marthelly it hasteth to Kemmeys and care it come at Carleon taketh in two waters on the ryght hande of which the first commeth downe betwéene Landgwy Landgweth by Lhan Henoch without any farder increase but the other is a more beautifull streame called Auon and thus described as I finde it among my pamphlettes Auon The Auon ryseth in the hilles that séeme to part Monemouth and Breckenock shires in sunder and running downe from thence by Capell Newith and Triuethin it receyueth a water from by south almost of equall course from that quarter of the countrie and in processe of time another little one froÌ the same side eare it come to Lanyhangle from whence it goeth to Gwennocke Penrose and so in Vse before it go by Carleon Being past Carlion it runneth to Cryndy where M. Harbert dwelleth and there carying another brooke withall that descendeth by Henlis and Bettus chappell it runneth furth to Newport in Welch castel Newith and from thence into the sea taking the Ebowith water withall Ebowith whose race I described in my first booke but hauing nowe more intelligence of his course I will ones againe deale with it in this manner as I reade it The Ebowith riseth in y e very edge of Monemouth shyre aboue Blainegwent and comming downe by Lanheleth and Tumberlow hyll crossing a ryll from North east by the way it taketh in therabout y e Serowy that runneth by Trestrent and is of lesse race hitherto Serowy then the Ebowith and froÌ that same quarter After this confluence it goeth to Risley Rocheston castell next of all thorowe a parke and so to Grenefeld castell and is not long ere it fall into the sea being the last issue that I doe finde in the county which beareth the name of Monemouth was in olde time a part of the region of the Silures The Remeney or as some corruptly call it the Nonney is a goodly water ãâ¦ã and from the head a march betwéene Monemouth Glamorgan shires It receyueth no water on the east side but on the west diuers smal beckes whereof thrée are betwéene the rising Brathetere chappell the fourth commeth in by Capel Gledis the fift from betwéene the Faldray and Lanvabor the sixt and seuenth before it come to Bedwas and the eyght ouer against Bedwas it selfe from chappell Martin after which confluences it runneth on by Maghan Keuen Mabley and Romeney and ere long crossing a becke at North east that commeth by Lanyssen and Rathe it falleth soone after into the Sauerne Sea but sée more
lande a myle or more from the hauen which being viewed I went and behelde Thamar hauen on the west side wherof I noted these crekes First of all about two myles aboue Ashe I sawe the principall arme of Thamar it selfe Thamâ⦠Certes it riseth about thrée myles by Northeast from Hartland goeth vp into the land about tenne myles from that place thence it hasteth to Calstock bridge whether it almost continually ebbeth and floweth verye great vessels coÌming likewyse within a mike therof vnto Morleham which is not aboue thrée myles from Tauistocke as I reade Betwixt Thamar streame ãâã and Ashe I marked farder more sayeth Lelande other thrée créekes also descending which brake vp into the lande whereof the first lyeth by Northwest the seconde west northwest the thirde plaine west entering into the country aboue half a mile and scarsely a myle lower I perused in like maner the Liuer créeke ãâ¦ã that goeth vp to S. Germains ward This créeke lyeth 3. myles from the maine streame of Thamar hauen and rising in an hill aboue Launston it goeth thorow the towne within the walles In the botome also of the Suburbe is an other named Aterey ââerey which ryseth aleuen myles of by west towarde Bodmin wherinto runneth a Rill comming thorow a wood before it maketh a confluens with the first in descending towarde the hauen Iohns S. Anââies Then breaketh in an other créeke called S. Iohns or S. Anthonies Rode and at the very mouth about S. Nicholas Isle falleth in the last which goeth vp to Milbrooke two myles into the lande from the maine hauen From hence we sayled farder towarde the west leauing salt Ashe and Seton rillets and came to the mouth of a riuer called Low ãâã wherein Samons are often founde yet is it drie commonly at halfe ebbe On eche syde of the entrye thereof standeth also a towne whereof the one is called east Low the other west Low and this is a pretie market towne A bridge finally of twelue arches doth leade from the one to the other The next fall after we be past one little namelesse créeke that lyeth by the waye is Poulpyr water ââlpyr whereinto commeth a little brooke ãâã Then méete we with Fawey hauen whose riuer ryseth at Fawy Moore about two myles from Camilforde by South and sixetene miles from Fawy towne in a very quaue mire on the side of an Hill FroÌ hence it goeth to Dramesbridge to ClobhaÌ bridge Lergen bridge New bridge Resprin bridge and Lostwithiell bridge where it méeteth with a little brooke and néere thereunto parteth it selfe in twaine Of these two armes therefore one goeth to a bridge of stone the other to another of timber soone after ioyning againe the maine riuer goeth to Saint Gwinnowes from theÌce also the point of S. Gwinnowes wood which is about half a mile from thence except my memorie doe fayle me Here goeth in a Salt créeke halfe a mile on the east side of the hauen and at the heade of it âârinus is a bridge called Lerine bridge The créeke it self in like maner bearing the same denomination From Lerine créeke to S. Caracs pill or créeke In y e myddle of this creke was a cell of S. Cyret in an Islet longing sometime to Mountegew a priory is about halfe a mile and Lower on the east side of the sayd hauen it goeth vp also not aboue a mile an half ãâã to the lande From Caracs créeke to Poulmorland a myle and this likewise goeth vp seant a quarter of a mile into the land yet at the heade it parteth it selfe in twaine From Poulmoreland to Bodnecke village halfe a mile where the passage and repassage is commonly to Fawey From Bodnecke to Pelene point where a créeke goeth vp not fully 1000. paces into the lande a mile thence to Poulruan a quarter of a mile and at this Poulruan is a tower of force marching again y e tower on Fawey side betwene which as I doe here a chaine hath some times bene stretched likely inough for the haueÌ there is hardly two bowshotte ouer The very point of lande at the east side of the mouth of this Hauen is called Pontus crosse but nowe Panuche crosse It shal not be amisse in this place somewhat to intreate of the towne of Fawy CoÌwhath which is called in Cornish CoÌwhath and being scituate on the Northside of the hauen is set hanging on a maine rocky hill being in length about one quarter of a mile except my memory deceyue me The renowne of Fawy rose by y e wars vnder King Edward y e first Edward the third Henry the fifth partly by feates of armes partly by plaine pyracy Finally y e townesmeÌ féeling themselues somewhat at ease strong in their purses they fell to marchandize and so they prospered in this their newe deuise that as they traueiled into al places so marchauntes from all countries made resort to them whereby within a while they grew to be exceeding riche The shippes of Fawy satling on a time by Rhy and Winchelsey in y e time of king Edward the third refused stoutly to vale any bonet there although warning was giuen them so to do by the Portgrenes or rules of those townes Herevpon the Rie and Winchelsie men made out vppon them with cut and long taile but so hardly were they intertained by the Fawy Pyrates I should saie aduenturers that they were driuen home againe with no small losse and hinderaunce Such fauour found the Fawy men also immediately vpon this bickering that in token of their victory ouer their winching aduersaries and riding Ripiers as they called them in mockery they altered their armes and compounded for newe wherein the scutchion of Rie and Winchelsey is quartered with theirs beside this y e Foiens were called the gallantes of Fawy Gallantes of Fey or Fawy whereof they not a litle reioyced and more peraduenture then for some greater booty And thus much of Fawy towne wherin we sée what great successe often commeth of wittelesse and rashe adueÌtures But to returne againe to our purpose from whence we haue digressed and as hauing some desire to finishe vp this our voyage we wil leaue the Fawmââ¦uth and go forward on our iourney Being therefore paste this hauen we come to Pennarth which is 2. myles by west therof and scituate on the east side of Trewardith Baie called by Leland Arctoum or VrctouÌ PromontoriuÌ except his writings do deceiue me FroÌ hence we came to the blacke head then to Pentoren a myle farder and here issueth on t a pretye ryuer that commeth by Saint Austelles Austell brooke about two myles and an halfe from thence which runneth vnder Austell bridge vnder the West side of the hill whereon the poore towne of S. Austelles staÌdeth Thence we sailed to Chappell land then to Dudman to Pennare and Sainct Antonies point which is thrée myles from
Pennar point where we make our entrance into the Falamouth hauen whose description I borowe of Leland and worde for worde will here insert the same Fala The very point saith he of the haueÌ mouth being an hill whereon the Kyng hath buylded a castell is called Pendinant It is about a myle in compasse almost enuironned with the sea and where the sea couereth not the ground is so low that it were a small mastry to make Pendinant an Iland Furthermore there lieth a cape or foreland within the haueÌ a myle and an halfe and betwixt this and M. Killigrewes house one great arme of the hauen ruÌneth vp to Penrine towne which is 3. miles from the very entry of Falemouth hauen and two good myles from Penfusis Moreouer there is Leuine Prisââ¦lo betwixte S. Budocus and Pendinas Leume which were a good hauen but for the barre of sande but to procéede The first creke or arme that casteth on the Northwest side of Falemouth hauen goeth vp to Perin and at th ende it breaketh into two armes whereof the lesse runneth to Glasenith 1. viridis indê° y e grene nest or wagmeer at Penrin the other to saint Glunias the parishe Church of Penrine In like sorte out of eche side of Penrine creke breaketh an arme or euer it come to Penrine This I vnderstande also that stakes and foundations of stone haue béene set in the creke at Penrine a litle lower then the wharfe where it breaketh into armes but howsoeuer this standeth betwixte the point of Trefusis and the point of Restronget is Milââ¦r creke Milor which goeth vp a myle into the land and by the churche is a good rode for shippes The nexte creke beyonde the point of Restronget wood is called Restronget which goyng two myles vp into the maine breaketh into two armes Restronget In lyke order betwixte Restronget and the creke of Trury be two crekes one called S. Feokes S. ãâã S. ãâã Trury creke the other Sainct Caie nexte vnto which is Trury creke that goeth vp about two myles crekyng from the principall streame breaketh within half a myle of Trury casting in a braunche Westward euen harde by Newham wood This creke of Trury is deuided into two partes before the towne of Trury and eche of them hauing a brooke comming downe and a bridge the towne of Trury standeth betwixte them both In like sorte Kenwen streate is seuered froÌ the said towne with this arme and Clements stréete by east with the other Out of the body also of Trury creke breaketh another eastwarde a myle from Trury and goeth vp a myle and an halfe to Tresilian bridge of stone At the very entry and mouth of this creke is a rode of shippes called Maples rode and here faught not long since 18. shippes of Spanishe marchauntes with 4. shippes of warre of Depe but the Spanierdes draue the Frenchemen all into this harborowe A myle and an halfe aboue the mouth of Trury creke Morââ is another named Lhan Moran of S. Morans church at haÌd This creke goeth vp a quarter of a mile from the maine streame into the hauen as the maine streame goeth vp two myles aboue Moran creke ebbing and flowing and a quarter of a myle higher is the towne of Tregowy where we found a bridge of stone vpon the Fala ryuer Fala it selfe riseth a myle or more west of Roche hyll goeth by Graund pount where I sawe a bridge of stone This Graund pount is four miles froÌ Roche hill and two litle myles from Tregowy betwixt which the Fala taketh his course FroÌ Tregowy to passe downe by the body of the hauen of Falamouth to the mouth of Lany horne pill or creke on the south side of the hauen is a myle and as I remember it goeth vp halfe a myle from the principall streame of the hauen From Lanyhorne pill also is a place or point of sande about a myle way of 40. acres or thereabout as a Peninsula called Ardeue rauter As for the water or creke that ruÌneth into the south southeast part it is but a little thing of halfe a myle vp into the land and the creke that hemmeth in this Peninsula of both doth séeme to be the greater From the mouth of the West creke of this Peninsula to S. Iustes creke is foure miles or more S. ãâã S. ãâã In like maner from S. Iustes pill or creke for both signifie one thing to Sainct Mawes creke is a myle and a halfe and the point betwéen them both is called Pendinas The creke of Saint Mawes goeth vp a two myles by east northeast into the land and besides that it eddeth and ââoweth so far there is a mylle driuen with a freshe creke that resorteth to the same Halfe a mile from the head of this downewarde to the hauen is a creke in manner of a poole whereon is a myll also that grindeth with the tyde And a myle beneath that on the south side entreth a creke about halfe a myle into the countrey which is barred from the maine sea by a small sandye banke and another myle yet lower is a another litle crekelet but howe soeuer these crekes doe runne certaine it is that y e bankes of them that belong to Fala are marueilously well woodded and hitherto Leland whose wordes I dare not alter for feare of corruption and alteration of his iudgement Being past Falmouth hauen therfore as it were a quarter of a myle beyonde Arwennach Master Killegrewes place which standeth on the brimme or shore within Falmouth we came to a litle hauen which ranne vp betwéene two hilles but it was barred wherefore we could not learne whether it were serued with any backe freshe water or not From hence we went by Polwitherall creke parted into two armes then to y e Polpenrith wherevnto a reueret falleth that riseth not farre from theÌce ââ¦witheâ⦠ââ¦penâ⦠and so goeth to the maine streame of y e hauen at the last whether the creke resorteth about thrée myles and more from the mouth of the hauen ãâ¦ã ââ¦gun ââ¦kestel ââ¦oââ¦s ââ¦ylow ââng and into which the water that goeth vnder Gare and Mogun bridges doe fall in one botome as Lelande hath reported Vnto this hauen also repayreth the Penkestell the Callous y e Cheilow the Gilling although this latter lyeth against Saint Mawnons on the hether side hard without the hauen mouth if I haue done aright For so motheateÌ mouldye and rotten are those bookes of Leland which I haue and beside that his annotatioÌs are such and so confounded as no man can in maner picke out any sence from them by a leafe together wherfore I thinke that he dispersed made his notes intricate of set purpose or else he was loth that any man should easily come by that knowledge by readyng which he with his great charge and no lesse traueile attained vnto by experience ââ¦le Lopole is two myles in length and betwixt
Landissell from by north as I doe here After this confluence it procéedeth on to Laââ¦dâây Alloyne Bangor Langeler Landeureog and Newcastell ere long taking in the Kery from by north Kery whose heade is not farre from that of Clethor and whose course is somewhat inlarged by such rilles as discend into the same For west of Capel KenoÌ two becks in one chanell doe fall into it although they be namelesse and but of a lyttle length Beneth Tredwair also crosseth another from by west that runneth along by Britus Euan and finally méeting wyth the Teify they runne as one by Kennarth still parting Cardigon shire from Carmardin as it hath done sith it met wyth y e Matherne and so forth on till they ioyne with the Cheach which rysing aboue Chapple Euan Cheâ⦠doth part Carmardine and Brecknecke shire in ãâã till it come vnto the Teify FroÌ this confluence and being still a ââ¦nilââ¦e ãâ¦ã vnto Cardigon shire it goeth by Marierdiue and so to Cardigan taking in one rill from by north and two on the south west side but afterwarde none at all before it come to the sea Ayron rysyng as is aforesayde aboue Blain Pental Ayrââ runneth on by Lamber woddy Langyââ Tregââgaron hill Treuilian and soone after taking in a ryll from by south it ruÌneth by Istrade KylkeÌnen Lanicharin and finally into the Sea crossyng by the way the Bidder brooke which comming from Dehewide doth fall into the same betwéene Lanychayrin and Henvenney The Arth is no great thing neyther of any any long course yet it ryseth thrée or foure myles or more within the lande slopewise coÌming by Lambadern Treueglois it falleth into the sea northeast of Aberarth The Ris or rather the Werey ryseth of two heades ââias aboue whose coÌfluence standeth a town named Lanyhangle Redrod from whence it goeth by Lanygruthen to Laristed and so into the Ocean ãâã The Ystwith ryseth in the blacke mounteynes aboue Comerstwith from whence it runneth certeine myles vntill it come vnto Yspitty Istwith Lanauon Lanyler Lan Nachairne and so into the sea taking withal the Ridall or Redholl not far from the shore whereof I haue this discription ãâã The Ridall ryseth in the toppe of Plimlymmon hyll out of a lake named Lin Ridal from whence going towarde Spitty Kinwen it crosseth one water on the north and another benoath it on the southeast and so goth on by Lanbeder vaur till it come to Aberistwith the Istwith and so into the Ocean ãâã The Salique brooke descendeth in like sorte from the blackmounteines and going Vmmaboue toward Gogarth or Gogyrthar it receyueth the Massalique and from thence goeth into the sea ââ¦aliâ⦠The Lery ryseth toward the lower ground of the blacke hylles and going by Lanihangle castell Gwalter it runneth from thence northeast into the Ocean Thus haue I brought me selfe out of Cardigon shire vnto the Wy that séemeth for a certeine space to be marche betwéene the same and Merionneth here w t also I ende with the description of southwales and likewise of all that region remayning ââesse whereof I haue no farder knowledge ââesse ãâã âânny ââeuenâ⦠ãâ¦ã ââuer ââour more then is alreadye set downe in my first booke sith those y t promised helpe herein haue vtterlye deceyued me Yet thus much will I note of such waters as fall into the sayde riuer on the south side that aboue Mathanlaith it crosseth the Dowlasse Dée and Dowlasse Ruen both in a chanell whose heades lye by west of y e Ruoluadian hill Beneath the sayde towne likewise I fynde the Leuennaunt ââog ââ¦hanell ãâã by y e ââuence ãâã and ââlais ââmite ââ¦Ã©ene ââcke which hauing two heades the more southerly of them is Limes betwéene Radnor shire MoÌemoth After these it crosseth the Eynon the Kinuer and the Cledour and thus farre for wales I saie againe sith for the rest I yéelde vnto a non plus vntill I come to y e Dée of whose course I haue some informatioÌ after it hath receyued y e Kyriog the Morlais both in one bottome on the south side of Chirke castell but not from the very head for want of information Hauing therfore mette with the aforesayde water the De procéedeth to Bestocke Orton Madocke Orton bridge and Bangor where the slaughter of monkes was made or not far of from thence and of which Monasterie I find this note insuing Their abbaye of Bangor stoode sometime in Englishe Maylor The scituation of the monastery of Bangor by hyther and south of the riuer Dée It is nowe ploughed ground where that house stoode by the space of a Welch myle which reacheth vnto a myle and an halfe Englishe and to thys daye the rillers of the soyle there doe plowe vp bones as they saye of those monks that were slaine in the quarell of Augustine and wythin the memorie of man some of them were taken vp in their rotten wéedes which were much lyke vnto those of our late monkes as LelaÌd doth set it down yet Erasmus is of the opinion that the apparel of the Benedictine monkes was such as most men did were at their first institutioÌ But to procéede thys Abbaye stoode in a fayre valley and in those tymes the ryuer ranne harde by it The compasse thereof lykewise was as y e ciruite of a walled Towne and to this daye two of the the gates may easily be discerned of which the one is named Port Hogan lying by north the other Port Clais scituate vpoÌ the south But y e Dée hauing now changed his chanell runneth thorow y e very middest of the house betwixt those two gates the one of them being at the lest a full halfe myle froÌ the other As for the squared stone that is founde hereabout and the Romaine coine there is no such necessity of the rehearsell thereof but that I maye passe it ouer without any farther mencion The Dée therefore beyng past Bangor goeth to Wrothenbury and there receyueth sundry waters into one chanell wherof the chiefe ryseth néere to Blackmere a maner pertayning to the Earle of Shrewesbury from whence it goeth to Whitechurch Ousacre hall and soone after taketh in a ryll that discendeth from Coisley after which coÌfluence it runneth on by nether Durtwiche to Olde castell Tallarne and ere long crosseth two other waters in one channell also whereof one runneth by Penly chapell another from Hawmere and ioyning at Emberhall they go from thence to Worthenbury and so into the Dée which by and by vniteth it selfe with another at Shockebridge that commeth in from Ridding Thence it runneth betwéene Holt castell and Farue and ere it come to Alford two waters commyng out of Wales doe ioyne withal wherof the one is named Alin and descendeth by Grafforde Alen. Marfforde Cragwilly and Alen towne the other goeth by Pewford Potton Beneath Alford towne end likewise the Dée receyueth the Gowy Gowy whose heade is
conduction of them that had the conueyance thereof But after this there came a power of English horsemen to the number of little lesse than two thousande demie lances light horsemen The English horsemen ouerthrowen and arquebusiers on horsebacke vnder the leading of sir Robert Bowes sir Thomas Palmer sir Henry Wharton Capitayne Gamboa Spaniarde and others the which aduenturing ouer rashly within daunger of the whole FreÌch power were ouerthroweÌ and chased sir Robert Bowes and sir Thomas Palmer with a great number of other Capitaynes Gentlemen and Souldiers beyng taken prysoners beside those that were slayne Yet after this ouerthrow of those horsemen the French remoued theyr siege from the places where they had first planted it and lodged further off from the towne continuyng there till at length by an army sent forth of Englande vnder the conduct of the Erle of Shrewsbury the Lorde Grey and others The Erle of Shrewsbury remoueth tâ⦠siege from Hadington they were constreyned to retyre from thence as in the English history ye may finde more largely expressed to the whiche for further report of the euentes chancyng duryng that siege I referre the reader But this is to be remeÌbred that whylest the siege remayned at Hadyngton by a conuention or assemble of the Lordes it was decreed that the Queene shoulde be sente into Fraunce ââ¦r Nicholas ââ¦e Villegaignon and therevpoÌ Monsieur de Villegaignon with foure Galleys departing from Leith made semblance as though he would haue sayled into Fraunce but hauyng passed the mouth of the Fourth he turned his course on the left hand to passe aloÌgst the shoere Northward by the Germayne seas y t compassing the lande on the East side he might passe about by the Isles of Orkney and so by the West Isles till he came to Dunbretayne where the yong Queene lay The French ââ¦aleys comââ¦de about the ââ¦me of Scotlande by Dunââ¦ie head This iourney he fortunately atchieued the same neuer afore that tyme to mans remembrance beyng made or attempted with Galeys At his arriuall at Dunbretayne he founde all things ready prouided necessary for the enbarquyng of the Queene that he might conuey hir into Fraunce for the accomplishment whereof he had taken that iourney in hande Herevpon she beyng brought aborde into the Kings owne Galey Monsieur de ââ¦zze wherein Monsieur de Brezze was also appoynted to be abourde with hyr as hee that had bene sent with expresse commaundement to see hir conueyed into Fraunce who togither with Villegaignon shewed such diligeÌce in atchieuyng that enterprise The yong ââ¦ne of ãâã coÌueyed to Fraunce that finally they arriued with prosperous winde and weather in the hauen of Brest in Brytaine with that yong Queene beyng as then betwixte fiue and sixe yeares of age But now to the doyngs in Scotlande concerning y e warres there after that y e siege of Hadington was reysed by the Englishe armie as before ye haue hearde the Frenchmenne therevpon retyred themselfes vnto Muskelbourgh and choosing foorth a plot of grounde for theyr aduaÌtage The FreÌchmeÌ campe at Muskelburgh kept themselfes within the same and herewith there came to them a fiftene thousande Scottishmen to assiste them so that when the Englishmen came forewardes to assayle them they found them so strongly embattayled that whether their coÌmission did not so farre extend or whether they had no likyng of the matche ââ¦e more herâ⦠England they forbare to set vpon them in that ground of so great disauantage for the assaylantes so returned back to Hadington after homewards hauing furnished the towne with newe supplies of men munition and vitayles sufficient Here is to be noted y t the english fleete entring into the Fourth was ready to haue ayded y e army by lande as occasions might haue bene offered The Lord admirall of England but the Lord Admirall perceyuing no likelyhood of battayle by lande tooke vpon him to atchieue some other enterprises and first comming to Brent Yland set certaine shippes a fire there of the chiefest in the riuer and saluting the towne of Leith as he passed by with Canon shotte he determined to lande some of his men on the North side of the Fourth to make some spoyle within the countrey of Fife The Laird of Dun. But Iohn Erskin Land of Dun as then somewhat diseased and returned home from the campe caused such dayly and nightly watche and warde to be kept that this enterprice coulde not be so secretely coÌueyed by the Englishmen but that the same was perceyued so preuented The English men repulsed at S. Meuettes that vpon theyr landyng they were forced to retyre with losse and happy was he that might first get agayne to shippeborde The Erle of Shrewsbury beyng come backe from Hadington vnto Dunglas order was giuen for the buylding of a forte there as in the English history further may appeare and in the meane tyme Monsieur de Desse remayning in campe at Muskelbourgh hearing that the English armie was remoued homewardes how diuers newe bandes of horsemen and footemen beyng lefte in Hadington were ready to come foorth to skirmish abroade vpon sight of the enimy he tooke aduise to trie if he might drawe theÌ forth to their losse and thervpon was Monsieur Dandelot the Reingraue appoynted to chose foorth a thousande of their lustiest footemen the whiche with three hundred horsemen were conueyed and layde closely in ambushe behinde a litle hill not farre from the towne This done a few horsemeÌ were sent forth to draw the Englishmen out of the towne to skirmish with theÌ The EnglishmeÌ wer no sooner aduised that the enimies were there at hand in the field but that all their horsemen issued out of the towne dââ¦cââ¦e with certayne footemen and streight had the Frenchmen in chase who retyring mainteyned the skirmish of purpose to make the EnglishmeÌ more earnest to come forewarde but immediatly as MoÌsieur de Desse saw his time he gaue signe by sounde of Trumpet to the footemen to breake foorth who togither with the horsemen gaue so fierce an onset vpon the enimies The English meÌ put to the worse at a skirmish neare to Hadington that they were incontinently discomfited and stryng toward the towne were followed by the French euen harde to the Walles diuers were slayne and aboue an hundred taken prysoners After this Monsieur de Desse reysed from Muskelbourgh and commyng to Lieth sette in hande to fortifie that towne Leith fortified The Marshall Strozzi and Monsieur Dandelot with diuers other Capitaynes embarqued themselfes in the Galey that yet remayned tooke their course to returne into Fraunce one of the same Galeys they beyng eight in number A galley takeÌ beside a foyst and a Brigandine was taken by an English shippe called the Faucon as shee passed through the narrow seas at a place named the Southfurlong she beyng alone as it chanced the hindermost of all the
to proââ¦raâ⦠and deferre the tyme but wyth all diligence and celeritie to attempt hys begonne enterprice and so obteyning of King Charles a small ãâã of men and borrowing certaine summes of money of him and of dyuerse other hys pryuate friendes for the whiche hee left as debter or more likelyer as a pledge or hostage Lord Thomas Marques Dorset whome he halfe ââ¦aâ⦠rusted and sir Iohn Bourchier hee departed from the Frenche Courte and came to the Citie of Roan While he taried there making prouision at Harflete in the mouth of the riuer of Seyne for all thinges necessary for his nauye tidinges were brought to him that king Richarde being without children and now Widower entended shortly to marye the Ladie Elizabeth his brothers daughter and to preferre the Ladie Cicile hir sister to a manne founde in a Clowde and of an vnknowne lynage and familie Hee tooke these newes as a matter of no small moment and so all things considered it was of no lesse importaunce than he tooke it for For this thing onely tooke away from him and al his Companions theyr hope and courage that they had to obteyne an happie enterprise And therefore no marueyle though it nipped him at the verie stomacke when he thought that by no possibilie hee might attaine the maryage of any of King Edwardes daughters whiche was the strongest foundation of his buylding by reason whereof he iudged that al his friendes in England would abandon and shrinke from hym Wherefore making not many of his counsaile after diuerse consultations he determined not yet to set forwarde but to tary and attempt howe to get more ayde more friends and more stronger succors And amongst all other it was thought most expedient to allure by affinitie in his ayde as a companion in armes sir Walter Herbert a man of an auncient stocke and great power amongst the Welchmen whiche had with hym a fayre Lady to hys syster of age ripe to be coupled with him ââ¦mââ¦imonie And for the atchieuing of this purpose messengers were secretly sent to Henrie erle of Northumberlande which had before maried another sister of sir Walter Herbertes to the intent that he should set forward all this deuice and purpose but the wayes were so narowly watched and so many spyes ââ¦ayed that the Messenger proceeded not in his iourney and businesse But in the meane season there came to the Earle a more ioyfull message from Morgan Kidwelly learned in the temporall law whiche declared that Rice an Thomas a man of no lesse valiauntnesse than affinitie and Iohn Sauage an approued Captaine woulde with all theyr power be partaker of his quarell And that Reignoââ¦de Breâ⦠collected and gotten togither no small summe of money for the payment of the wages to the Souldiours and men of warre admonishing him also to make quicke expedition and to take his course directly into Wales The Earle of Richmonde bycause he would no longer lynger and wearie his friendes liuing continually betweene hope and feare determined in all conuenient hast to set forwarde and caused to his ships armor weapons vitaile and al other ordinances expedient for warre After that all thing was in a readinesse the Earle being accompanied onely with two thousande men and a small number of shippes weyed vp his Ancors and halfed vppe his sayles in the Moneth of August and sayled from Harfleete with so prosperous a winde that the seuenth day after his departure hee arriued in Wales in the Euening at a place called Mylforde Hauen Mylford Hauen and incontinent tooke lande and came to a place called Dalle where he heard say that a certaine companie of his aduersaries were layde in garrison to defend his arriuall all the last winter And the Earle at the Sunne rising remoued to Herford west being distant from Dalle not fully ten myles where he was ioyfully receyued of the people he arriued there so sodainly that he was come and entred the Towne at the same time when the Citizens had but knowledge of hys comming Here he herd newes which were as vntrue as they truely were reported to him in Normandy that Rice ap Thomas and Iohn Sauage with bodie and goodes were determined to ayde king Richard While he and his companie were somewhat astonied of these newe tydyngs there came such message from the Inhabitauntes of the towne of Pembrooke that refreshed and reuiued theyr frozen heartes and daunted courages For Arnolde Butler a valiaunt Captaine whiche fyrst asking pardon for hys offences before tyme committed agaynst the Earle of Richmonde and that obteyned declared to hym that the Pembrochians were readie to serue and gyue theyr attendaunce on theyr naturall and immediate Lorde Iasper Earle of Pembrooke The Earle of Richmonde hauing his armie thus encreased departed from Herford well to the ãâã of Cardigan beeing fiue miles distance from thence And euen at the same time the whole armie was greatlye recomforted by reason that the comming of Richarde Griffyth a man of great nobilitie the which notwithstaÌding that he was confederate with sir Walter Herbert and Richarde ap Thomas yet at that verie instant he came to the Erle of Richmond with all his companie whiche were of no great number After him the same day came Iohn Morgan with hys men Then the Earle aduaunced forward in good hast making no repose or abode in any one place And to the entent to passe forward with sure and shorte expedition he assaulted euerie place where his enimies had set any men of warre whiche with smal force and lesse difficultie he briefly did ouercome and vanquishe And sodainly he was by his espials ascertayned that sir Walter Herbert and Rice ap Thomas were in harnesse before him readie to encounter with his armie and to stoppe theyr passage Wherfore like a valiant Captain he first determined to set on them and eyther to destroy or to take them into his fauour and after with all his power and paissance to giue battaile to his mortal enimie K. Richard But to the intent his friendes shoulde knowe in what readinesse he was how he proceeded forward he sent of his most secret faithfull seruaÌts with letters and instructions to the Ladie Margaret his mother to the lord Stanley his brother to sir Gilbert Talbot and to other his trusty friends declaring to them that he being succored and bolpen with the ayd and reliefe of his friends intended to passe ouer the Riuer of Seuerne at Shrewesburie and so to passe directly to the Citie of London requiring them as his special trust and confidence was fixed in the hope of their fidelitie that they woulde meete him by the way with all diligent preparation to the entent that he and they at time and place conuenient myght communicate togither the deepenesse of all hys doubtfull and weyghtie businesse When the Messengers were dispatched with these commaundements and admonitions hee marched forward towarde Shrewsburie and in his passing there met and saluted him Rice ap Thomas
ryuer be not called Isis after it is past Isefield ââturewell The fift ryseth about Storuelgate and méeteth also wyth the maine streame aboue Linfield these are knowen to lye vpon the right hande as we rowed vp the ryuer On the other side are onely two whereof the first hath his originall néere vnto Wenefield and holding on his course towarde the East it méeteth with his maister betwéene Newicke and Isefield or Ifield as some reade it The last of all commeth from Plimodune or Plumpton ââ¦imus and hauing met in like sort with the maine riuer about Barcham it runneth forth with it and the rest in one chanell by Barcham Hamsey Malling Lewys Piddingburne and so forth into the maine sea ãâã The next ryuer that we came vnto West of Brighthemston is the Sore which notwithstanding I finde to be called Brember water in the auncient Mappe of Marton Colledge in Oxforde but in such sorte as I take it as the Rother is called Appledour streame bycause of the sayd towne that standeth therevpon But to procéede it is a pleasaunt water and thereto if you consider the scituation of his armes and braunches from the higher groundes very much resembling a fower stringed whip Wherabout the head of this riuer is or which of these braunches may safely be called Sora from the rising in good sooth I can not say for after we had passed nyne or tenne myles thereon vp into the lande sodainly the crosse waters stopped vs so that we were inforced to turne either east or west for directly forth ryght we had no way to go The first arme on the ryght hand as we went ryseth out of a Parke by South of Alborne and going on for a certayne space toward the Northwest it turneth southward betweene Shermonbury and Twinham and soone after méeteth with y e Bymar not much South from Shermonbury ââmarus whence they run togither almost two myles till they fall into the Sore That on the Westside descendeth from about Billingeshirââ¦t going towarde the east it crosseth w t the ãâã which ryseth a little by West of Thacam east from Pulborow and so they run as one into the Sore that after this coÌfluence hasteth it self southwarde by Brember Burleis the Combes and ere long into the Ocean The Aron of which beside Arundel towne the Castell and the valey Arunus wherin it runneth is called Vallis Aruntina or Arundale in English is a goodly water and thereto increased with no small number of excellent pleasaunt brookes It springeth vp of two heades whereof one descendeth from the North not farre from Gretham going by Lis méeteth with the next streame as I gesse about Doursford house The second riseth by West from the hilles that lye towarde the rysing of the sunne from Eastmaine and runneth by Peterfield The thirde commeth from Beryton warde and ioyneth with the second betwéene Peterfield and Doursforde after which coÌfluence they go togither in one chanell still toward the East taking a rill with them that commeth betwéene Fernehirst and S. Lukes Chappell southwest of Linchemere meting with it East of Loddesworth as I doe reade and lykewyse sundrye other in one Chanell beneath Sopham to Waltham Bury Houghton Stoke Arundell Tortington forde Climping all on the West side and so into the sea Hauing thus described the west side of Arun let vs doe the lyke with the other in such sorte as we best may The first riuer that we come vnto therfore on the East side and also the seconde rise at sundry places in S. Leonards forrest and ioyning a lyttle aboue Horsham they mete with the thirde which commeth from Ifield Parke not verye farre from Slinfeld The fourth hath two heads whereof one ryseth in Witley Parke the other by west néere vnto Heselméere chappell and méeting by west of Doursfeld they vnyte themselues with the chanell growing by the confluence that I spake of beneath Slinfeld a little aboue Billingeshirst The last water commeth from the hilles aboue Lincheméere and runneth west and South and passing betwene Billingshirst and Stopham it commeth vnto the channell last mencioned so into the Arun beneath Stopham without anye farder increase at the least that I doe here of Burne hath his issue in a Parke Burne néere Aldingburne or rather a litle aboue y e same toward the North as I haue since béene informed and running by the bottomes toward the south it falleth into the sea betwéene north Berflete and Flesham Eryn Eryn riseth of sundry heddes by east of Erynley and directing his course toward the sunne rysing it pennisulateth Selesey and falleth into the Ocean betwéene Selesey towne on the southwest Pagham at north west Delus Del springeth about Benderton thence running betwéene midle Lauaunt and East Lauaunt it goeth by west of West Hampnet by east of Chichester or West of Rumbalde soowne and afterwarde by Fishburne where it méeteth with a ril comming North west from Funtingdon a little beneath the towne and then running thus in one streame towarde the sea it méeteth with another rillet comming by Northe of Bosham and so into Auant gulf by East of Thorney Island Racunus The Racon riseth by east of Racton or Racodunum and coÌming by Chidham it falleth into the sea Northest of Thorney aforesayde Emill The Emill commeth first betwéene Racton and Stansted then downe to Emilsworth or Emmesworth and so vnto the Ocean separating Sussex from HaÌpshyre almost from the very head Hauing in this maner passed along the coastes of Sussex The next water that I remeÌber ryseth by east of the forrest of Estbyry from whence it goeth by Southwijc West Burhunt Farham and so into the gulfe almost full South Badunus forté Then come we to Bedenham Créeke so called of a village standing thereby the mouth whereof lyeth almost directly agaynst Porchester Castell which is scituate about 3. miles by water from Portesmouth towne as Lelande doth report Then go we within halfe a myle farder to Forten Créeke Forten which eyther gyueth or taketh name of a village harde by Osterpole After this we come to Osterpoole Lake a great Créeke which goeth vp by west into the land and lyeth not far from a rounde tower of stone from whence also there goeth a chaine to another Tower on the east side directly ouer against it whereby the entraunce of great vessels into that part maye be at pleasure restrayned From hence wée goe further to Tichefeld water that riseth about Estmaine park ten or twelue myles by northeast or there about from Tichfeld Tichefield From Estmaine it goeth parting the forrestes of Waltham and Eastbery by the waye to Wicham or Wicomb a prety market towne and large thorowfare where also the water seperateth it selfe into two armelettes and goyng vnder two bridges of woode commeth ere long agayne vnto one Chanell From hence it goeth thrée or foure myles farder to a bridge
barred vp Some call it Budeley hauen of Budeley towne other Salterne port of a little creke comming out of the mayne hauen vnto Salterne village that hath in time past béene a towne of greater estimation From Otterey mouth we sailed vp to Exmouth so called of the riuer Exe Ex. which mouÌteth in Exmore at a place called Execrosse thââ¦Ã©e myles by Northeast and from thence goeth by Exford where it is a rill or small water then to Tiuerton twelue miles from the head thence to Therberton Cowley SimmiÌgâ⦠Bath and next of al to Excester receauing in the meane time the SimoÌs bath water which riseth by Northwest of Simons bath bridge fower myles from Exford and is in Sommer time so shalowe that a man maye easily passe ouer it but in winter it rageth oft and is very déepe and daungerous Kenton As touching the hauen also I remember well that there lieth vpon the very West point of the same a barren sande and in the West Northwest goeth a little creke a mile or thereabout into the land which some call KentoÌ creke I haue herd that the Burgeses of Excester indeuoured to make the hauen to come vp to Excester it selfe but whether they brought it to passe or no as yet I doe not know this is certaine that in times past the shippes came vp no nearer then Apsham which is a prety townelet on the shore fower myles vpper into the hauen Beyonde Excester hauen mouth 4. Teigne myles or there about I came to the Teigne mouth which ebbeth and floweth so farre as Newton The head of this riuer is 20. myles from the sea and it riseth in Dartmore at a place by northwest called Teigne head FroÌ hence also it goeth to Iagford bridge Clifford bridg Bridford bridge Chidley bridge Leman Teigne bridge Newton bushelles beneath whichâ⦠it receaueth the Leman water and also Aller brooke Allet which riseth thrée miles of as Leland hath set down who writeth moreouer of this hauen in sort as followeth The very vtter west point of the land at y e mouth of Teigne is called the Nesse and is a very high redde cliffe The east part of the hauen is named the poles a lowe sandie grounde eyther cast vp by the spuing of the sand out of y e Teigne or else throwen vp from the shore by the rage of winde and water This sande occupyeth now a great quantitie of the ground betwene the hauen where the sand riseth and Teigne mouth towne which towne surnamed Regis hath in time past béene sore defaced by the Danes and of late time by the Frenche Tor. From Teigne mouth we came to Tor bay wherof the west point is called Byry and the east Perritory betwene which is litle aboue foure miles From Torre baie also to Dartmouth is sixe myles where sayth Leland I marked diuers thinges First of all vpon the east side of the hauen a great hilly point called Downesend betwixt Downesende and a pointlet named Wereford is a litle baye Were it selfe in like sorte is not full a myle from Downesend vpwarde into the hauen Were Kingeswere towne standeth out as another pointlet and betwixt it Wereford is the second bay Somwhat moreouer aboue Kingeswere towne goeth a litle Creke vp into the land from the maine streame of the hauen called water head Water hed this is a very fitte place for vessells to be made in In like sort half a mile beyond this into y e land ward goeth another longer creeke Nesse creke Gaunston aboue that also a greater theÌ either of these called GawnstoÌ whose hed is here not half a mile froÌ y e maine sea by the compassing thereof as it runneth in Tor bay The riuer of Dart commeth out of Dartmore fiftene miles aboue Totnesse Dart or Darmour in a very large plot and such another wild morish and forrestye grounde as Exmore is Of it selfe moreouer this water is very swift thorow occasion of Tinworkes whereby it passeth it carieth much sand to Totnesse bridge and so choketh the depth of the riuer downeward that the hauen it selfe is almost spoiled by the same The mariners of Dartmouth accompt this to be about a kenning froÌ Plimmouth In the valley also betwéene Corneworthy AshepremptoÌ Humberton runneth a brooke called Humberton or Herburne This water commeth out of a Welspring so running about two myles it passeth thorow a stone bridge called Rost two myles from Totnesse FroÌ thence moreouer after it hath gone other two miles it commeth to Bow bridge and there falleth into a saltwater créeke which gathereth into the lande out of the hauen of Dartmouth This créeke at the head breaketh for a little way into two armes whereof the one goeth vp to Bow bridge and receyueth Humberton water as I saide y e other toward Corneworthy froÌ whence vnto Dartmouth is about foure myles Finally about halfe a mile aboue Dartmouth towne Olde ãâã creke there is another Créeke going out of the maine streame called Olde mill créeke so sarre as I can learne by the rumor of the countrey About seuen myles by west southwest froÌ Dartmouth lyeth Saltcomb hauen Salâ⦠somewhat barred not much aboue the heade of it is Arme hauen the backewater whereof commeth vnder Yuy Armington bridges Arme. and so vnto the sea at this place which is full of flattes and rockes so that no shippe commeth thither in any tempest except it be forced thereto thorowe the vttermost extremitie and desperate hazarde of the fearefull mariners King Phillip of Castile lost two shippes here in the dayes of king Henry the seuenth when he was dryuen to lande in the West couÌtrey by rage of weather Vnto Armouth also commeth the Awne water Awne after it hath passed by East Brenton and Gare bridges and not farre from the fall of this lyeth the Yawlme mouth so called of a ryuer whych coÌmeth thither froÌ Le bridg to Yalme bridg Yalme falleth into the sea about 4. miles by south east froÌ the maine streame of Plimmouth Being come to the Plimmoth Plim I finde that the mouth of the goulfe wherin the ships of this towne doe ride is walled on eche side and chained ouer in y e time of necessitie On y e south side of the haueÌ also is a blockhouse vpoÌ a rocky hill vpoÌ the east side of this Thamar hauen lyeth the Mill baye creke Milbaye creke Stone house creke Caine creke Shilstâ⦠Budoâ⦠Tamââ¦taue Torrey Taue y e stone creke Caine Créeke ShilstoÌ créeke which is two myles of length and wheron standeth a Mill Buddocks créeke and last of al Tamertaue créeke so called bycause of the concourse of the Taue Tamar waters there Torrey brooke falleth lykewyse into Plym but wher aboutes as now I haue forgotten Finally vpon the west side of the hauen is a notable créeke also entering into the
Seas now called Murray land were giueÌ to one Warroche and his people The lande of Thalia now called Boyn Aynze Bogewall Gariot Formartine and Bowguhan were giuen to one Thalis and his people The landes of Marr Badezenoche Lochquhaber were giuen to Marrache and his people The lands of Lorne and Kintier with the hilles mountaynes thereof lying from Mar to the Irelande seas were giuen to Capitaine Nonaunce and his people The landes of Athole were giuen to Atholus another capitaine his people The landes of Strabraun and Brawdawane lying West from Dunkell were giuen to Creones and Epidithes two Capitaynes The landes of Argile were giuen to Argathelus a Capitaine The landes of Linnor Clidisdale were allotted to Lolgona a captaine The landes of Siluââ¦ia now called Kile Carrike and Cunyngham were giuen to Silurche another Capitaine The landes of Brigance nowe called Gallowaie were giuen to the compaignie called Brigandes which as their best menne were appointed to dwell next the Britons who afterwarde expulsed the Britons from Aunandale in Albany whereby it is confessed to be before inhabited by Britons The residue of the lande now called Scotland that is to say Meirnis Angas SteremoÌde Gowry Strahern Pirth Fiffe Striucling Callendes Calderwoode Lougthian Mers Teuedale with other the rement Dales and the Sherifdome of Berwicke were then enioyed by a nacion mingeled in marriage wyth Britons and in their obedience whose capitaine called Berynger buylded the castle towne of Berwicke vpon Twede and these people were called Pictes vppon whome by the death of this Coell these Scottes had oportunitie to vse warre wherof they ceased not vntill such time as it pleased God to appoint an other Coli king of BritoÌs agaynst whose name albeit they hoped for a like victory to y e first yet he preuayled and ceased not his ââ¦ar vntill these Scotââ¦es were vtterly expulsed out of all the boundes of Britayne in which they neuer dared to reenter vntill the troublesome raigne of Scicill kyng of Britones which was the xij king after this Coll. Duryng all which tyme the countrey was reenhabited by the Britons But then the Scots turning the ciuill discord of this realme betwene this Sycill and his brother Blede to their best auauntage arriued agayne in Albania there made one Reuther theyr king Vpon this their new arriuall new warre was made vpon them by this Sicill kyng of Britons in which warre Reuther their new kyng dyed and There as succéeded agaynst whom the warre of Britones ceaââ¦ed not vntill he fréely submitted himselfe vnto the said Sicill king of Britones at Ebranke that is Yorke where shortly after the tenth yeare of his raigne he dyed Fynnane brother of Iosine succeded by their election to the kingdom of Scottes who shortly after compelled by the warres of the same Sicill declared hymselfe subiect and for the better assuraunce of his fayth and obessaunce to the kyng of Britons deliuered his sonne Durstus into the handes of this Sicill who fantesââ¦yng y e child and hopyng by his owne succession to alter their subtiltle I will not say duplicitie maried hym in the ende to Agasia hys owne daughter This Durstus was their next kyng but for that he had maried a Britton woman thoughe she was a kynges daughter the scots hated hym for the same cause for which they ought rather to haue liked hym ââ¦he better and therfore not onely traiterously slewe hym but further to declare the ende of theyr malice dishenheriâââ as much as in them was the ââhes of the same Durstus and Agasia Hherupon new warre sprong betwene them and vs which ãâã not vntill they were contented to receyue Edeir to theyr kyng the ãâã in bloudâ⦠then liuyng discended from Durstus and Agasia and thereby the bloud of Britons of the partâ⦠of the mother was restored to the crowne of Albania so that nature whose law is immutable caused this hand of loue to hold For shortly after this Edeir attended vpon Castibelane king of Britons for the repulse of Iulius Caesar as their owne author Boctius confesseth Who coÌmauÌded the same as his subiect but Iulius Caesar after his third arriual by treââ¦son of ãâã preuayled against the ãâã and thereupon ãâã this Eder into scotland and as ãâ¦ã mentalies subdued all the Isle of ãâã which thoughe the liuyng Scottes ãâ¦ã their head writers confesse that he cause beyond Callender woode and call downe Camelon the principall city of Picââ¦tes and in token of this victory not ââ¦ere from ãâã builded a round Temple ãâ¦ã which remayned in some perfection vnto the raign of our king Edwarde called the first after the Conquest by whome it was ãâã but the monumeÌt therof remayneth to thys ãâã Marius the son of Arââragus being king of all Britaine in his tyme one Rodericke a Scythian with a greatââ¦rable of needy souldiours came to the water of Frithe in Scotland which is an arme of the sea deuidyng Pentland from Fiffe against whome thys Marius assembled a power by whiche he slew this Rodericke and discomfited his people in Westmerland but to those that remained in lyfe he gaue the countrey of Cathenes in Scotlande which prooueth it to be within hys owne dominion Coill the sonne of this Marius had ãâã Lucius counted the first christiaÌ king of this nacion ⪠he conueââed the thrée ãâã of this land into Bishoprikes and ordeyned bishops vnto eche of them the first remained at London and his power extended from the farthest part of Cornewall to Humber water the second remayned at Yorke and hys power stretched from Humber to y e farthest part of all Scotland The third remayned at Caerles vpoÌ the riuer of Wiske in Glamorgan in Wales and his power extended froÌ Seuerne thorough all Wales Some write that he made but two turned their names to Archbishops the one to remayne at Canterbury the other at Yorke yet they confesse that ãâã of Yorke had iurisdiction through all Scotland eyther of which is sufficient to proue scotlaÌd to be then vnder his dominion Seuerus by birth Romaine but in bloud a Briton and the lineall heire of the body of Androgius son of Luâ⦠and Nephwe of Cassibelaine was shortly after Emperour and king of Britons in whose tyme the people to whom his auncester Marius gaue the land of Cathenes in Scotland conspired wyth the Scottes and receyued them from the Isles into Scotland But hereupon this Seuerus came into Scotland and méetyng with their fayth and false hartes together droue them all out of the mayne lande into Isles the vttermost bondes of all great Britayne But notwithstanding this glorious victory the Britons considering their seruitude to the Romaines imposed by treason of Androgeus auncester to this Seuerus began to hate hym whome yet they had no tyme to loue who in their defence and suretie had slayne of the Scottes and their confederates in one battaile xxx thousandes but such was the coÌsideration of the common sort in those dayes whose malice no tyme
ãâã water that gyueth ãâã vnto Plimpton towne It ryseth in the ãâã west of Corââwood and commeth ãâã a short course of thrée miles to Newenhâââ ãâã it b ãâ¦ã out of the ground From ãâã them alââ ruÌneth to Plimpton and soone after into the Stour ââ¦re â⦠Catâ⦠which Stour aryseth northwest of Shopistour and goeth from ââ¦hence to Mââchurch Hele Shane Bicââ¦ley so to Eforââ¦e where taking in the Plym it runneth downe as one vnder the name of Plynââ¦me vntill it go past Plymmouth and fall into the haââ¦en South est of Plymmouth aforesayde Plymmouth it self standeth betwéene two créekes not serued wyth anye backewater therefore passing ouer these two wée enter into the Thamar that dischargeth it selfe into the aforesaid haueÌ going therfore vp that ãâã which for the most part parteth Deuonshire from Cornewall ââ¦e or ââ¦y the first ãâã that I ãâã withall on the est side is called Tauy the heb wherof is amoÌg the mountaines foure mââ¦es aboue Péeters Tauy beneath which it mââteth with another water from by west ââ¦o that these two waters include Marye Tauye betwéene them though nothing néere the confluence From hence the Taue or Tauy runneth to Tauistocke aboue which it taketh in a rill ãâ¦ã and another aboue ãâã Bucklande whiche head is ââ Dartââre and commeth the ãâ¦ã and Hard row bridge From hence it goeth into Thaââ ãâã Buckland ãâã Buckland Beare and ââ¦ametton Folly Hauing thââ dispatched the Tauy The next that fulleth ââ on the est the ãâã is the Lidde Lidde which ryâââg in ãâ¦ã aboue Lidforde runneth ãâã by ãâ¦ã and so ãâ¦ã aboue which ãâ¦ã Trushell drââ¦ke Truââ¦hell which rising north east of ãâã goeth by ãâ¦ã Iââ¦ame where it ãâã rill that commeth by ââ¦radâ⦠from ãâã and after the ãâ¦ã and ãâã thence into the ãâã The next aboue this is the Corââ¦waââ Core this riseth ãâ¦ã or Helwell and goyng by ãâã ruââ by the ãâã without any ãâ¦ã ãâ¦ã to Thamâ⦠Next of ãâ¦ã in two brookes not much ãâ¦ã wherof the one commteââ¦h he by ãâã the other ãâ¦ã and both east of ãâã which standeth the further banke and other side of the Thamar west northwest of ãâ¦ã the quarter deââ ãâã the Thamar it selfe riseth in Saââ Thamar ãâ¦ã northeast of ãâ¦ã offeth ãâã whiche west country ãâ¦ã shut ââ learned Corshewall a buyleââ¦ded or ãâã ãâã therfore ãâ¦ã the heâ⦠by a ãâã of vj. my Us it ãâã to Denborow ãâã well Bridge ãâã Tanââ¦ton ãâã Luââneââ¦ce Boyton Wirrington Artey where it méeteth wyth â⦠water on the west ãâã called Artey shal ãâã short of ãâ¦ã miles in like sort from this confluence we met with the Kensey Kensey whose ãâã is short of Warpeston by south ãâã froÌ whence it goeth by Trenâ⦠Tremone Tresmore Trâââ ãâã and so into the Thââ¦mer that runneth froÌ hence by Lowwhitton vnto Bradston and goyng on toward Duââerton taketh and tell from south ãâ¦ã and by Leland Beneath Dunterton also it crosseth the ãâ¦ã ryuer riseth at Dauidston Enian and ãâã his race by S. Clethiâ⦠Laniaâ⦠ãâ¦ã first and then vnder sundry bridges vntill it méete w t thâ⦠Thamaâ⦠From hence also the Thamar goeth by Siddenham to Caâââocke bridge Calstocke towne Clifton Cargreue there aboutes takyng in a ââ¦réeke aboue Lanââ¦ilip and runnyng on from thence hasteth toward Sââ¦ltashe where it receiueth the Liuer water Liuer The head of Liuer is about Broomwelly hills from whence it goeth out to Noââ¦th hill Lekenhorne South hill ãâã king in a rill by east from aboue Kellington it runneth on to Newton Pââ¦lââ¦aton ⪠WestoÌ ââ¦lââ¦ss commyng S. Erne and beneth this village crosseth a rillet that runneth thither from Bicton by Quithiocke S. Germaines and Sheuiocke But to procéede after the confluence it goeth betwéene Erly ââ¦ro Martine castle and soone after takyng in a ril from by north that passeth west of s Steuens it is not long ââ¦re it fall into the Thamar which after this receiuyng the Milbrooke créeââ¦e goeth on by Edgecomb and betwene s Mighels Isle and Ridden pointe into the maine sea And thus haue I finished the descriptioÌ of Plimmouth water and all such falles as are betwéene Mewston rocke on the east side the RoÌme hed on the other Sutton After this we procéeded on with one iourney toward the west and passing by Longstone we came soone after to Sothan baie where we crossed the Seton water whose hed is about Liscard and his course by Myââ¦henieâ⦠Chafrench Tregowike Sutton and so into the sea Then came we to Lowe and goyng in betwéene it and Mount Isle Low we finde that it had a braunched course and there to the confluence aboue Lowe ⪠The chiefe heads ryseth in y e hils as it were two miles aboue Gaine and goyng by that towne it ceaseth ââ¦t vs continue his course cast of Dulce til it calme a little aboue Low where it crosseth and ioyneth with the Brodoke water that runneth froÌ Brodokes by Trewargo ⪠foâ⦠into y e sea Nexte vnto these are two other rils before we come at Faw or Fawy whereof in my former treatise I made some small intreaty Foy or Fawy riuer riseth in Fawy more on side of an hill Fawy from whence it runneth by certayne bridges till it méete with the Glin water west of Glyn towne Glyn. which rising aboue Temple and meting with a rill that coÌmeth in from S. Neââ¦tes doth fall into Fawy a mile and more aboue Resprin from by ââ¦st After this conflueÌce then it goeth to Resprin bridge LestermeÌ castle Lost withiel bridge Pill s Kingtons s Winnow and Golant and here also receiueth the Lerine water out of a parke Lerinus that taketh his way into the main streame by Byconke Tââ¦the and the fiââ¦ing house Beyng thus vnited it procéedeth vnto Fawy towne taking in a rill or créeke from aboue it on the one side and another beneath it south of Halling on the other of which two this latter is the longest of course sith it runneth thrée good myles before it come at the Foy and thus much had I to adde vnto the description of the sayd Fawy conteined ââ my former treatise I might haue touched ⪠the créeke that lyeth betwéene Knaueland ãâã blackbottle pointes ere I came at Foye ãâã Fawy but sith it is serued only with the ãâã I make small account to speake of it ãâã procéede entering finally into the baie commonly called Trewardith baie which lyeth into the land betwene the Cannasse and the blacke head pointe we sawe the fall of two small brookes not one very far distant from another The first of them entring west ⪠oâ⦠Trewardith the other east of s Blayes and both directly agaynst Curââ¦arder rocke except I mistake my compasse Neyther of theÌ are of any great course and the longest not full thrée miles and an halfe wherefore sith they are neither braunched nor of any great quantity what should I make long
that entereth thereinto froÌ northeast Amone Being past Bettus it passeth by Laneddy Arthelas bridge and ouer against Landilo Talabout it crosseth from by west the Combwily and afterwarde the Morlais aboue Langnarche on the same side Comwilly Morlais Then comming to Loghor castell Lhu it taketh in on the east side the Lhu whose course is not aboue fiue myles and thence losing the name of Lochar it is called Burray as I gesse vntill it come to the sea Burray From this water we passed by Bachannis Isle Lheddy to the Aberlheddy water whose heade being aboue Prenacrois it passeth by Lhanelthey thence into the sea Then went we to the Dulesse Dulesse thence by the Pembray and Calicolt pointes till we came about to the Wandres or Vendraith mouth Wandres whose description is sufficiently set downe in the former Treatize and therfore but in vaine to be repeated here except I might adde somewhat therevnto therby to make it more perfite Towy The Towy rysing in such sorte and place as I haue sayde parteth Brecknocke from Cardigon shyre for a certaine season till it come by the water of Trausnant that falleth thereinto from by east TrausnaÌt vnto Pylin Capell and so to Istrodefine where it méeteth with the Tothée that commeth thether from Lhinuerwin where it ryseth and so thorowe Rescoth forrest Tothe till it vnite it selfe with the Pescotter Pescotter which mouÌting out of the ground in th edge of Cardigan shyre runneth along as a limite and marche vnto the same till it ioyne with the Tothée both come togither beneath Istrodefine into Towy After this confluence it coÌmeth to Lhanuair Awbrey Lonyhowell and Landonuery and here it receyueth two waters in one chanell whereof the first is called Brane Brane Gutherijc the other Gutherijc which lyeth more southerly of the two fall as I sayd into Towy beneath Landonverey Dulesse which ruÌneth on till it méete with the first Dulesse that goeth by Lanurdy then with the Marlais Morlais these on the Northwest But a litle lower it taketh in many waters in one chanell beneath Langadocke called Modewy from by east whereof I haue thys aduertisement Modwy The Modewy or as some pronounce it Motheuy ryseth of two heades which ioyning aboue Lanyhangle y e streame runneth on till it mette with the Cledoch on the left hande Cledoch procéeding also farder toward Langadocke it receiueth not far from thence the Sawthey whose two heades descende froÌ the blacke mountaines or east edge of Carmardiueshyre ãâã as mine information leadeth me ãâã After this confluence the seconde Dulesse doth méete with the Towy whose head is in the hilles aboue Talthogay abbay then comming downe by Landilouaur Dinefar castell and Golden groue it receyueth the thirde Dulesse ãâã from by north that commeth in by Drislan castell and after that the Cothey whose race is somewhat long and therfore his description not vtterly to be passed ouer Not farre from the head whose place is alreadie set downe and somewhat beneath Lanapinsent chappell ãâã it taketh in the Turchebecke that runneth thither from Lanacroyes Thence it goeth to Lansawell Abergorlech Breghuangothy Lannigood and so into Towy which hasting forwarde by chappell Dewy receyueth the Rauelthy ãâ¦ã from by north then the Gwily froÌ northwest whose head is aboue Lany Pinsent race by Canwell Eluert Comewyly and Merling hill as I haue often heard After this confluence with the Gwyly the Towy goeth to Caermardine then to Lanygang then to Lanstephan s Ismaeles and so into the sea Next vnto the Towy is the Taue ãâã whose head is in the blacke mountaines as is aforesayde at the rootes of Wrenni vaur hill in Pembrokeshyre from whence it runneth by Lanunrieach Langludien Lanualteg and taking in the Duddery from southwest ãâã out of the same countie by Lanbederuelfray it goeth to Eglesware chappell beneath which it crosseth the Marlais by North that runneth by Lanbedy Whitlande ãâã Thence méeting with one rill called Venni as I take it ãâã that commeth thorow Cardith forrest on the one side Caâ⦠⪠the Cayre on the other that runneth into it west of Landowrox it hasteth to S. Clares where it taketh in the Karthkynny or Barthkinni as Leland calleth it ãâ¦ã the Gow both in one chanell of which the first ryseth aboue Capell Bettus from whence it runneth by Talacouthe Kilsant and Langynnyn the other issueth out of the grounde aboue Trologh Bettus by Mydrun ioyning with the former a little aboue s Clares they runne into the Taue and from thence to Lanyhangle and betwéene it and Abercowen admitteth finally the GoweÌ streame ãâã which comming likewyse from the blacke mountaines goeth by Ebbernant and so into the Taue who directeth his course by Lacharne castell and then into the sea The next water that we come to is the Gwair ãâ¦ã which is but a small thing rysing aboue Crugwair and going into the sea at Argwaire Then passed we by another comming out of Rath forrest called Coit Rathe the water it selfe rising short of Templeton Thence leauing the Monkeston rocke we came to Tenby or Dyââ¦bechy Piscood and passing into the Port betwéene the castell and s Catherines rocke we founde it serued with two little backewaters of so smal ostenaunce that they are not worthye of any farder talke to be spent in their descriptions After this we passed betwéene Loââ¦dy and an other Islet or rock lying by northwest of the same Lonâ⦠Calââ¦rtie ââ¦s to Ludsop point and so to AbertreweÌt where I founde a silly freshe water that ryseth a myle or there about within the lande ââ¦ent FroÌ thence we went southwards by Brode hauen til we came to S. Gowans point EheÌ gathering west by North before we came at Shepe Islande we founde another freshe water that riseth short of Kyriog Maharen and running south of Vggarston Windmill hill or betwéene it and Castell Norton and Gupton it holdeth on flat west all the way till it come at the Oceane ââ¦pe Iâ⦠The Shepe Isle not afore described is but a little plot lying at the very point of the Bay before we came at y e Blockhouse which standeth north of the same at the very entrie into Milfordthaâ⦠vpon the east side By north of Shepe Isle betwéene it and the Stacke rocke which lyeth in the very middest of the hauen at another point is Rat Isle yet smaller than the former ãâã Isle Being therfore passed these we cââ¦st about towarde the northwest by the Pââ¦piâ⦠and Pennar ââ¦nar till wée come to the Penââ¦r mouth out of which the Salt water ãâã that in maner enuironmeth Pembrook FroÌ this omitting sundry salt créekes on both sides of the hauen we came to the fall of two waters in one chanel aboue whose coÌfluence Williamston parke standeth whereof ãâã a méere salt
Peke hilles whereon Wakefielde standeth and likewise the thirde from south east and Waterton hall it goeth by Warmefield Newelande Altoftes and fynally into the Aire west of Castelworth as I learne What y e name of this ryuer should be as yet I here not and therefore no merueile that I doe not set it downe yet is it posible such as dwell thereabout are not ignoraunt thereof but what is that to me if I be not pertaker of their knowledge It shal suffise therefore thus farre to haue shewed the course thereof and as for the name I passe it ouer vntill another time Trent The Trent is one of the most excellent ryuers in the lande and increased wyth so many waters as for that onely cause it may bée compared either with the Ouze or Sauerne I meane the seconde Ouze whose course I haue lately described It ryseth of two heads which ioyne beneath Norton in the moore from thence goeth to HiltoÌ Abbay Bucknel church and aboue Stoke receyueth in the foule brooke water Foulbrook which commeth thyther from Tunstall by Shelton and finally making a confluence they go to Hanflete where they méete wyth another on the same side that discendeth froÌ Newcastell vnder Line which Lelande taketh to bée the very Trent it selfe saying that it ryseth in the hylles aboue Newcastell as maye be séene by hys commentaryes But to procéede At Trentham or not farre from thence it crosseth a riueret from northeast whose name I know not thence goyng to Stone Aston Stoke Burston the Sandons and Weston a little aboue Shubburne and Hawood it receyueth the Sowe a great chanell increased wyth sundry waters which I will here describe leauyng the Trent at Shubburne tyll I come backe agayne Sowâ⦠The Sowe discendeth from the hylles aboue Whytemoore chapell and goeth by Charleton and Stawne and beneath Shalforde ioyneth wyth another by northeast that commeth from Byshoppes Offeley Egleshal Chesby RauntoÌ After thys confluence also it runneth by Bridgeforde Tillington and Stafforde beneath which Towne it crosseth the Penke becke that ryseth aboue Nigleton Penke Berewood and aboue Penke bridge vniteth it self with another comming froÌ Knightley ward by Gnashall church Eaton and so goyng forth as one it is not long ere they fall into Sow after they haue passed Draiton Dunstan Acton and Banswiche where loosing their names they with the Sow the Sow with them doe ioyne wyth the Trent at Shubburne vpon the southerly bank From Shubburne y e Trent goeth on to lytle Harwoode méeting by the way one ryll at Ousley bridge and another south of Riddlesley thence by Hawkshery Mauestane Ridware and so towarde Yoxhall where I must staye a whyle to consider of other waters wherewith I mete in this voiage Of these therfore the lesser commeth in by south froÌ Farwall the other from by west a fayre streame and increased with two brookes whereof the first ryseth in Nedewoode forrest northeast of Haggarsley parke wherinto falleth another west of Hamsted Ridware called Blythe Blithe which ryseth among the hylles in Whateley moore aboue Weston Cony and thence goyng to the same Towne it commeth to Careswel Druicote alias Dracote Painsley Gratwitch Grymley Aldmaston Hamsted Ridware and finally into the Trent directly west of Yoxhall which runneth also from thence and leauing kinges Bromley in a parke as I take it on the left hand and the Blacke water comming from Southton and Lichefielde on the ryght goeth streight waye to Catton where it méeteth wyth the Tame whose course I describe as followeth Tame It riseth in Staffordshyre as I remeÌber not farre from Petteshall goeth foorth by Hamsted towarde Pyrihall and Brimichams Aston taking in by the way a rill on eache side whereof the first groweth through a confluence of two waters the one of them comming from Typton the other from Aldbury and so ruÌning as one by Wedbury till they fall into the same The latter commeth from Wolfhall and ioyneth with it on the left hande After this and when it is past the aforesayd places it crosseth in like sort a rill froÌ Smethikewarde thence it goeth to Yarneton hall beneath which it méeteth with the Rhe ãâ¦ã and thence thorow the parke at Parke hal by Watercote crossing finally the Cole whose heade is in the forrest by KingesnortoÌ wood and hath this course whereof I nowe giue notice It riseth as I sayde in the forrest by Kingesnorton wood going by Yareley and Kingeshirst it méeteth betweene that the parke with a water running betwéene Helmedon and Sheldon Thence it passeth on to Coleshull by east whereof it ioyneth with a brooke mounting southwest of Solyhull called Blithe which going by Henwood and Barston ââ¦lithe crosseth on eche side of temple Balshall a rill whereof one coÌmeth thorow the Quéenes parke or chase that lyeth by West of Kenelworth and the other by Kenelworth castell it selfe from about Hasely parke After which confluences it procéedeth in like maner to Hampton in Arden the Packingtons and so to Coleshull where it méeteth with the Cole ââ¦urne that going a little farder vniteth it self with the Burne on the one side whereinto runneth a water comming froÌ Ansley on the east soone after on y e other doth fal into y e Tame That which some call the Rhée Leland nameth the BrimichaÌ water ââ¦hée whose head as I heare is aboue Norffield so that his course shoulde be by KingesnortoÌ Bremicham Budston hall till it fall beneath Yarneton into the Tame it self that runneth after these confluences on by Lée Kingesbyry parke going by east of Drayton Basset Parke to Falkesley Bridge it méeteth with another water called Burne also comming from Hammerwich churche by Chesterforde Shenton Thickebrowne and the north side of Drayton Basset parke whereof I spake before From hence our Thame runneth on to Tamworth there taking in the Ancre by east ââ¦ncre whose description I had in this maner deliuered vnto me It riseth aboue Burton from whence it goeth by Nonneaton Witherley and Atherstone Ere long also it taketh in a water froÌ northeast which commeth by Huglescote Shapton CunstoÌ Twicrosse vniting it self with a water from Bosworth Ratcliffe and so into Ancre which after this confluence passeth by WhittendoÌ CrindoÌ Pollesworth Armimgton Tamworth and so into Tame that hasteth to Hopwash CoÌberford hall Telford soone after crossing a rill that ryseth shorte of Swinfelde hall and commeth by Festyrike it runneth not farre from Croxhall and so to Catton there about receyuing his last increase not worthie to be omitted Mese This brooke is named Mese it riseth in the great parke that lyeth betwéene Worthington Smethike from whence also it goeth by Asheby de la souche Packington Mesham Stretton therabout crossing a ril about Nethersale Graunge from Ouersale by east it procéedeth by Chilcote Clifton Croxal into the Thame and both out of hand into the maine riuer a mile
or as Pausanias hath Scea was matched with Archandrus Anenome with Neptunus Equestris on whome he begate Nauplius ââinus But nowe to returne vnto Lynceus whome his wyfe Hipermnestra preserued as before ye haue herd after he was once got out of the reach and daunger of his father in law king Danaus he gaue knowledge thereof to his wyfe in raysing a fyre on heyghte beaconwyse ââ¦usanias accordingly as shee hadde requested him to doe at hys departure from hir and this was at a place which afterwardes tooke name of him and was called Lyncea Vpon his returne into Egypt he gaue his father to vnderstande the whole circumstaunce of the trecherous crueltie vsed by his vncle and hys daughters in the murder of his brethren and how hardly he himselfe hadde escaped death out of hys vncles handes Whervpon at tyme conuenient he was furnished foorth with men and shippes by his father for the speedie reuenge of that heynous vnnaturall and moste disloyall murder in which enterprise he sped him foorth with such diligence that in shorte tyme he found meanes to dispatch hys vncle Danaus set his wyfe Hypermnestra at libertie and brought the whole kingdome of the Argiues vnder his subiection This don he caused the daughters of Danaus so many as remayned within the limittes of his dominion to be sent for whome he thought not worthie to lyue bycause of the cruell murther which they had committed on his brethren but yet for that they were his wiues sisters he would not put them to death but commaunded them to be thrust into a shippe without maister mate or mariner so to be turned into the mayn ocean sea and to take and abyde such fortune as should chance vnto them thinking the worst that might befall on them coulde bee no worsse than they had deserued Hanlyng Iohn Rââs out of Dauid Penâââ These Ladies thus imbarqued and left to the mercie of the raging seas at length by hap were brought to y e coasts of this yle then called AlbioÌ where they took land in seeking to prouide theÌselues of victuals by pursute of wylde beasts met with no other inhabitantes than the rude and sauage giauntes of whome before we haue made mencion which our historicians for their beastly kynde of lyfe doe call Deuilles And with these monsters these ladies finding none other to satisfye the motions of their sensuall luste ioyned in the act of generation and ingendred a race of people in proportion nothing differing from their fathers that begote them nor in conditions from their mothers that bare them But now peraduenture ye will thinke that I haue forgotten my selfe in rehersing this historie of the Ladies arriuall here bycause I make no mencion of Albina whiche shold be the eldest of the sisters of whome this lande shoulde also take the name of Albion To this we answer that as the name of their father hathe bene mistaken so lykewyse hath the whole course of the historie in this behalfe for althoughe we shall admit that to be true whiche is rehersed in maner as before ye haue heard of the arriuall heere of those ladies yet certain it is that none of them bare the name of Albina from whom this land might be called Albion For further assuraÌce wherof Higâââ The names of the daughters of Danaââ if any maÌ be desirous to knowe all their names we haue thoughte good here to reherse theÌ as they be founde in Higinus Pausanias others 1. Idea 2. Philomela 3. Scillo 4. Phicomene 5. Evippe 6 Demoditas 7. Hyale 8. Trite 9. Damone 10. Hippothoe 11. Mirmidone 12. Euridice 13. Cleo. 14. Arania 15. Cleopatra 16. Phylea 17. Hypareta 18. Chrisothemis 19. Piranta 20. Armoaste 21. Danaes 22. Scean 23. Glaucippe 24. Demophile 25. Autodice 26. Polixena 27. Hecabe 28. Achamantis 29. Arsalte 30. Monuste 31. Amimone 32. Helice 33. Amaome 34. Polibe 35. Helicte 36. Electra 37. Eubule 38. Daphildice 39. Hero 40. Europomene 41. Critomedia 42. Pyrene 43. Eupheno 44. Themistagora 45. Paleno 46. Erate 47. Autonomes 48. Itea 49. Chrysanta 50. Hypermnestra These were the names of those Ladies the daughters of Danaus howebeeit whiche they were that shoulde arriue in this Isle we can not say But it suffizeth to vnderstande that none of them hight Albina so that whether the historie of their landing heere shoulde be true or not it is all one for the matter concerning the name of this Isle which vndoubtedly was called Albion eyther of Albion the giaunt as before I haue sayd or by some other occasion And thus much for the Ladies See more in the Discripââ whose strange aduenture of their arriual here as it may seme to manie and with good cause incredible so without further auouching it for a truthe I leaue it to the consideration of the reader to thinke therof as reson shal moue him sith I see not how either in this or in other things of suche antiquitie we can haue any sufficient warrant otherwyse than by lykely coniectures Whiche as in this historie of the ladies they are not most probable yet haue we shewed the likelyest y t as we think may be demed to agree with those authors y t haue writ of their comming into this yle But as for an assured proofe that this I le was inhabited with people before the commyng of Brute I truste it may suffise whiche before is recited out of Annio de Viterbo Theophilus Gildas and other although muche more might be sayd As of the commyng hyther of Osyris as wel as into the other parties of y e world And likewyse of Vlysses his being here ãâã Briâââ who in performing some vow whiche he eyther then did make or before hadde made erected an Altar in that parte of Scotland which was aunciently called Calidonia as Iulius Solinus Polihistor in playne wordes doth recorde ââ¦olinus So that vpon these considerations I haue no doubt to deliuer vnto the Reader the opinion of those that thinke this lande to haue bin inhabited before the arriuall here of Brute trusting it may be taken in good parte sith wee haue but shewed the coniectures of others till time that some sufficient learned man shall take vpon him to descipher the doubts of all these matters BRVTE This Brute as the author of the Book which Geffrey of Monmouth translated doth affirme was the sonne of Siluius the sonne of Ascanius that was sonne of Aeneas the Troian begotten of his wyfe Creusa and borne in Troye before the Citie was destroyed ââ¦arding ââ¦lexan Neuyl ââ¦V Har. But as other doe take it the Author of that booke whatsoeuer he was and such other as folowe him are deceyued only in this poynt mystaking the matter in that Posthumus the sonne of Aeneas begot of his wyfe Lauinia and borne after his fathers deceasse in Italy was called Ascanius who had issue a sonne named Iulius the whiche as these other doe coniecture was the father of Brute
Albanactus or Albanact And when the tyme of his death drewe neere To the first he betoke the gouernment of that part of the lande which is nowe knowne by the name of England so that the same was long after called Loegria Loegria or Logiers of the sayd Locrinus To the seconde he appoynted the countrey of Wales the whyche of hym was fyrst named Cambria Cambria deuided from Loegria by the riuer of Seuerne To his thirde sonne Albanacte hee delyuered all the North parte of the Isle afterwardes called Albania after the name of the said Albanacte which portion of the said Isle lieth beyond the Humber northward Thus wheÌ Brutus had deuided the Isle of Britain as before is meÌcioned into .3 parts had gouerned y e same by the space of .xv. yeres he died in y e .24 yere after his arriual as Harison noteth it and was buryed at Troynouant or London In the dâ⦠ãâ¦ã this aâ⦠ãâ¦ã although the place of his said burial there be now grown out of memorie Locrinus the second ruler of Britayne Whyle thys Locrinus gouerned Logiers his brother Albanact ruled in Albania Gal. Mââ Mat. VVeââ as is sayde and there was finally slayne in a bataile by a King of the Hunnes or Scythians called Humber which inuaded that part of Britain got possessioÌ therof til Locrinus with his brother CaÌber in reueÌge of their other brothers death and for the recouery of the kingdome gathered their powers togither and comming against the said King of the Hunes by the valiancie of their people they discomfited hym in battell ãâã shuld seme ââ¦athe was ââ¦ome ouer the Humber and chased him so egrely that he himselfe and a greate number of his men were drowned in the Gulfe that then parted Loegria and Albania which after tooke name of y e sayd king was called Humber and so continueth vnto this day ââ¦al Mon. Moreouer in this battell against the Hunes were three yong Damosels taken of excellente beauty specially one of them whose name was Estrild daughter to a certayne king of Scithia With this Estrild king Locrine fel so far in loue notwithstaÌding a former contract made betwixt him the Lady Guendoloena daughter to Corineus Duke of Cornewall y t he meant yet with all speede to marrie the same Estrild But beyng earnestly called vpon and in manner forced therto by Corineus hee chaunged his purpose and married Guendoloena keeping neuerthelesse the foresayde Estrild to paramor still after a secrete sort during y e life of Corineus his father in lawe But after y t Corineus was departed this world Locrine forsooke Guendoloena and maried Estrild Guendoloena therfore being cast off by hir husband gote hir into Cornewall to hir friendes and kinrede and there procured them to make warre against the sayde Locrine hir husbande in the whiche warres hee was slaine and a battayle foughte neere to the riuer of Sture after he hadde raigned as writers affirme twenty yeeres and buried by his father in the Citie of Troynouant Mat. VVest leauing behinde him a yong sonne begotten of his wife Guendoloena named Madan as yet vnmeete to gouerne ââ¦he is not ââ¦ambred aââ¦ongst those ââ¦hat raigned ãâã rulers in ââ¦his land by ââ¦at West Guendoloena or Guendoleyn the wife of Locrinus daughter of Corineus Duke of Cornewall for so muche as hir sonne Madan was not of yeeres sufficient to gouerne was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of the Isle in the yeere of the world .2894 and so hauing y e administration in hir handes she did right discretly vse hir selfe therein to the comforte of all hir subiects till hir sonne Madan came to lawfull age and then she gaue ouer the rule and dominion to him ââ¦al Mon. after shee had gouerned the space of fifteene yeeres Madan the third Ruler MadaÌ MAdan the sonne of Locrine and Guindoline entred into y e gouernement of Britaine in the .2909 of the world There is little lefte in writing of his doings sauing that he vsed greate tyranny amongst his Britons and therefore after he had ruled this land the tearme of .40 yeres he was deuoured of wilde beastes as he was abroad in huÌting He left behind him two sonnes Mempricius and Manlius Hee builded as is reported Madan Caistre now Dancastre which reteineth still the later parte of hys name Mempricius the fourth Ruler MEmpricius the eldest sonne of Madan Mempritius Fabian began to raigne ouer the Britaynes in the yere of the world .2949 hee continued not long in peace For his brother Manlius vpon an ambitious minde prouoked the Britaynes to rebell against him so that sore and deadly warre continued long betweene theÌ But finally vnder colour of a treatie Manlius is slayne Gal. Mon. Manlius was slaine by his brother Mempricius so that then he liued in more tranquilitie and rest Howbeit being deliuered thus from trouble of warres he fell into slouth and so into vnlawfull lust of lecherie and thereby into the hatred of his people Slouth engendred Lechery by forcing of their wiues and daughters And finally became so beastly that he forsooke his lawfull wife and all his concubines and fell into the abhominable sinne of Sodomy And thus from one vice he fell into another till he became odible to God and man and at length Mempritius is deuoured of beasts going on hunting was lost of his people and destroyed of wilde beastes when he had raigned twentie yeares leauing behinde him a noble yong sonne named Ebranke begotten of his lawfull wife Ebranke the fifth Ruler EBranke the son of Mempricius EbraÌck began to rule ouer the Britaynes in y e yere of the Worlde 2969. He had as writers doe of hym record one tweÌty wiues Ebranck had xxi wiues Thirty daughters sent into Italy on whome he begote .xx. sonnes and thirtie daughters of the whiche the eldest hight Guales or Gualea These daughters he sent to Alba Siluius which was the eleuenth king of Italy or the sixth King of the Latines to the end they might be married to his noble men of the bloud of Troians bycause the Sabines refused to ioyne their daughters with them in marriage Furthermore Bergomas lib. 6. he was the first Prince of his lande that euer inuaded Fraunce after Brute and is commended as author and originall builder of many Cities both in his owne kingdome and else where Hys sonnes also vnder the conduct of Assaracus one of their eldest brethren returning out of Italy after they had conducted their sisters thither inuaded Germany being first molested by the people of that countrey in their rage and by the helpe of the sayd Alba subdued a great part of that countrey and there planted themselues Our histories say that Ebracus their father married them in their returne and ayded them in their conquests and that he builded the Citie of Caerbrank The Citie of Caerbranke builded Mat. VVest now called Yorke
about the 14. yeare of his raigne He builded also in Albania now called Scotland the Castel of Maydens afterward called Edenburgh of Aidan one of their kings The Citie of Alclud was builded likewise by hym as some write now decayed After which cities thus builded he sayled ouer into Gallia now called FraÌce with a great army and subduing the Guilles as is aforesayde he returned home with great riches and triumph Fortie yeeres hath Math. West and Gal. Monume And when he had guided the lande of Britayne in noble wise by the tearme of fortie yeares he died and was buried at Yorke Brute Greeneshielde the .6 Ruler BRute Greeneshielde the sonne of Ebrank Brute Greneshielde was made gouernor of this lande in the yeere of y e world .3009 Asa raigning in Iuda and Baasa in Israell Thys Prince bare alwayes in the field a greene shielde whereof he toke hys surname Iacobus Lef and of him some forraine authors affirme y t he made an attempte to bring the whole Realme of Fraunce vnder his subiection which he performed bycause his father susteined some dishonor and losse in his last voyage into that countrey Howbeit they say y t wheÌ he came into Henand Strabo lib. 4. Brinchild a Prince of y e quarter gaue him also a greate ouerthrowe and compelled him to retire home agayne into hys countrey This I borrow out of William Harrison who in his chronologie toucheth the same at large concluding in the end that the said passage of this Prince into France is very likely to be true and that he named a percell of Armorica lying on the South and in manner vpon the very loyne after his owne name and also a Citie which he builded there Britayne For sayth he it should seeme by Strabo lib. 4. that there was a noble Citie of that name long before his time in the sayde countrey whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it vnto France after a disordred maner More I finde not of this aforesaid Brute sauing that he ruled the lande a certaine time his father yet liuing and after hys decesse the tearme of twelue yeeres and then dyed and was buried at Caerbranke nowe called Yorke Leill the seuenth Ruler LEil the son of Brute Greeneshielde Leil began to raigne in the yeere of the world .3021 the same time that Asa was raigning in Iuda and Ambri in Israel He built the Citie nowe called Carlile Careleââ ded which then after hys owne name was called Caerleil that is Leil his Citie or the Citie of Leil He repayred also as Henry Bradshawe hathe the Citie of Caerleon now called Chester Chester ââpayred which as by the same Bradshaw it appeareth was built before Brutus entring into this lande by a Giaunte named Leon Gauer But what authoritie he hadde to auouche this it may be doubted for Ranulfe HigdeÌ in his worke entituled Policronicon saith in playne wordes that it is vnknowen who was the firste founder of Chester but that it toke the name of y e soiourning there of some Romayne Legions by whom also it is not vnlike that it might be firste built by P. Ostorius Scapula who as we find after he had subdued Caratacus king of y e Ordouices y t inhabited y e countreys now called Lancashire Chesshire Salupshire built in those partes among y e Silures certain places of defence for the better herbourgh of his men of warre keeping down of suche Britaynes as were still ready to moue rebellioÌ But now to y e purpose concerning K. Leil We find it recorded y t he was in y e beginning of his raigne very vpright desirous to see iustice executed aboue all things loued peace quietnesse but as yeres encreased with him so his vertues began to diminish in so much that abaÌdoning y e care for the body of y e common welth he suffered his own body to welter in all vice and voluptuousnesse so procuring the hatred of hys subiectes caused malice and discorde to ryse amoÌgst them which during his life he was neuer able to appease But leauing them so at variaÌce departed this life and was buried at Careleil which as ye haue heard he had builded whyle hee liued Lud Hurdibras the eight Ruler RVd or Ludhurdibras the sonne of Leil began to gouerne in the yeare of the world .3046 Rud ãâã Ludââââdibraâ⦠In the beginning of his raigne hee soughte to appease the debate that was reysed in hys fathers dayes and bring the Realme to hir former quietnesse and after that hee hadde brought it to good ende âârkin or ââ¦terbury ââ¦uilded ââârguent is âââlded ââdour is âââlded he builded the towne of Kaerkyn now called Canterbury also the towne of Caerguent nowe ââ¦leped Winchester Mont Paladour now called Shaftesbury About the building of which towne of Shaftesbury Aquila a Prophet of the Brittish nation wrote his prophecies of which some fragments remayne yet to be seene translated into the Latine by some auntient writers When this Lud had raigned .xxix. yeeres he dyed and lefte a sonne behinde him named Baldud Baldud the .9 Ruler Bladud ââ¦r Balââ¦ud BAldud the sonne of Lud Hudibras begaÌ to rule ouer the Britaynes in the yere of the world .3085 ââ¦al Mon. ââ¦he King was ââmed This man was well seene in y e sciences of Astronomy and Nigromancy by which as the common reporte saith he made the whote bathes in the Citie of Caerbran now called Bath ââote bathes But William of Malmesbery is of a contrary opinion affirming that Iulius Cesar made those bathes or rather repayred them when he was here in Englande which is not like to be true for Iulius Cesar as by good coniecture we haue to thinke neuer came so farre within the land that way forthe Both of these bathes more shall be sayd in the description But to proceede ââ¦a VVest This Baldud tooke suche pleasure in artificiall practises and magike that he taught this arte throughout all his Realme And to shew his cunning in other poynts vppon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein he tooke vpon him to flie in the ayre but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo The prince did ââye which stoode in the Citie of Troynouant and there was torne in peeces after he had ruled the Britaynes by the space of .xx. yeeres Leir the .10 Ruler This Leir was a Prince of righte noble demeanor gouerning his land and subiects in great wealth Mat. VVest Leycester is builded Hee made the towne of Caerleir nowe called Leicester which standeth vpon y e Riuer of Sore It is writteÌ that he had by his wife three daughters without other issue whose names were Gonorilla Rââ¦gan and Cââ¦rdilla whiche daughters he greatly loued but specially the yongest Cordeilla farre aboue the two elder Gal. Moâ⦠When this ãâã therefore was come to great yeeres and beganne to ãâ¦ã through age he thought to
vnderstand the affections of his daughters towards him and preferre hir whome hee best loued A trial of loue to the succession ouer the kingdomeâ⦠therefore hee firste asked Gonorilla the eldest howe well shee loued him the which calling hir Gods to record protested that she loued him more than hir owne life which by righte and reason shoulde be most deere vnto hir With whiche answer the father âââyng well pleased turned to the second and demanded of hir how well she loued him whiche answered confirming hir sayingâ⦠with greate othes that she loued him more than tââ¦ng could expresse and farre aboue all other creatures of the world TheÌ called he his yongest daughter Cordeilla before him and asked of hir what accompt she made of him The answere of the yongest daughter vnto whome she made this answer as followeth Knowing the great loue and fatherly zeale that towards me you haue always borne for the whiche I may not answere you otherwise than I thinke and as my coÌscience leadeth me I protest vnto you that I haue loued you euer and shall continually while I liue loue you as my naturall father and if you woulde more vnderstand of the loue that I beare you assertayn your selfe that so much as you haue so muche you are worth and so much I loue you and no more The father being nothing content with this answere married his two eldest daughters The two eldest daughters are married The Realme is promised to his two daughters the one vnto the Duke of Cornewale named Henninus and the other vnto the Duke of Albania called Maglanus and betwixt them after his death hee willed and ordeyned that his land should be deuided and the one halfe thereof immediately should be assigned to them in hande but for the thirde daughter Cordeilla he reserued nothing Yet it fortuned that one of the Princes of Gallia which now is called France whose name was Aganippus hearing of the beautie womanhoode and good conditions of the sayd Cordeilla desired to haue hir in marriage and sente ouer to hir father requiring that he myghte haue hir to wife to whome aunswere was made that hee mighte haue hys daughter but for any dower hee coulde haue none for all was promised and assured to hir other sisters already Aganippus notwithstanding this aunswere of denyall to receyue any thyng by way of dower with Cordeilla toke hir to wife only moued thereto I saye for respecte of hir person and amiable vertues He gouerned the third parte of Gallia as Gal. Mon. hath Thys Aganippus was one of the twelue Kyngs that ruled Gallia in those dayes as in the Brittish historie it is recorded But to proceede after that Leir was fallen into age the two Dukes that had married his two eldest daughters thinking long ere the gouernemente of the land did come to their handes arose against him in armour rest from him the gouernance of the land vpoÌ conditions to be coÌtinued for tearme of life by y e whiche he was put to his portion that is to liue after a rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate whyche in proces of time was diminished as well by Magbanus as by Henninus But the greatest griefe that Leir toke was to see the vnkindnesse of his daughters which seemed to thinke that all was too much which their father hadde the same being neuer so little in so muche that going from y e one to y e other he was brought to that miserie that vnneth would they allow him one seruaunt to waite vpon him In the end such was the vnkindnesse or as I may saye the vnnaturalnesse which he founde in his two daughters notwithstanding their faire pleasante wordes vttered in time past that being constreyned of necessitie he fled y e land sayled into Gallia there to seke some comfort of his yoÌgest daughter Cordeilla whom before time he hated The Lady Cordeill hearing y t he was arriued in pore estate she first seÌt to him priuily a certayne summe of money to apparrell himselfe withal to reteyne a certayn number of seruants that mighte attende vpon him in honorable wise as apperteyned to the estate whiche he had borne and then so accompanyed she appointed him to come to y e Court which he did was so ioyfully honorably and louingly receiued both by his son in law Aganippus also by his daughter Cordeilla that his hart was greatly comforted For he was no lesse honored than if he hadde bin king of y e whole countrey himselfe Also after y t he had enformed his son in law his daughter in what sort he had bin vsed by his other daughters Aganippus caused a mightie army to be put in a readinesse likewise a greate nauie of Ships to bee rigged to passe ouer into Britayne with Leir his father in law to see him againe restored to his kingdome It was accorded that Cordeilla should also goe with him to take possession of y e land ⪠y t whche he promised to leaue vnto hir as hir rightfull inheritour after his decesse notwithstanding any former graunte made to hir sisters or to their husbaÌds in any manner of wise HerevpoÌ wheÌ this army nauie of Ships wer ready Leir his daughter Cordeilla w t hir husbaÌd toke y e sea arriuing in Britaine fought w t their enimies and discomfited them in battaile in y e whiche Maglanus Henninus were slaine and then was Leir restored to his kingdome which he ruled after this by the space of two yeeres and then died fortie yeres after he first began to raigne His body was buried at Leycester in a vault vnder y e channel of the Riuer of Sore beneath the towne ãâ¦ã Cordeilla Queene COrdeilla y e yoÌgest daughter of Leir Corââââla was admitted for Q. supreme gouernoure of Britayne in the yeere of y e World .355 before the building of Rome .54 Vzias then raigning in Iuda IeroboaÌ ouer Israell This Cordeilla after hir fathers desease ruled the laÌd of Britayne right worthily during the space of fiue yeres in which meane time hir husband died and then about y e end of those fiue yeres hir two Nephewes Margan and Cunedagius sonnes to hir aforesaide sisters disdeigning to be vnder the gouernement of a woman leuied warre against hir and destroyed a great part of the land and finally tooke hir prisoner and leyd hir fast in ward wherwith shee tooke suche griefe beeing a woman of a manly courage and despayring to recouer libertie there she slew hirselfe wheÌ she had raigned as before is mencioned the tearme of fiue yeeres Cunedag and Margan contende for the gouernement CVnedagius Marganus Nephews to Cordeilla Cunedag Margan hauing recouered the land out of hir hands deuided the same betwixt them that is to wit the countrey ouer beyonde Humber fell to Margan as it stretcheth euen to Catnesse the other part lying South and by west was
assigned to Cunidagius This pertition chanced in the yeere of the World .3170 before the building of Rome .47 Vzia as yet raigning in Iuda Ieroboam in Israel Afterwards these two cousins Cunedag and MargaÌ had not raigned thus past a two yeares but thorough some seditious persons Margan was perswaded to reise warre against Cunedag telling him in his eare howe it was a shame for him being come of the elder sister not to haue the rule of the whole I le in his hande Herevpon ouercome with pride ambition couetousnesse he reised an army ââ¦argan inââdeth his ââusin Cuneââg entring into y e land of Cunedag he breÌued destroyed y e couÌtrey before him in miserable maner Cunedag in all hast to resist his aduersarie assembled also al y e power he could make comming with the same against Margan gaue him battell in the which be slew a great nuÌber of MargaÌs people and put y e residue to flight and furthermore pursued him from countrey to couÌtrey till hee came into Cambria nowe called Wales where y e said Margan gaue him eftsones a new battell but beeing too weake in number of men ââ¦argan is ââyne he was there ouercome slaine in y e field by reason wherof y t countrey tooke name of him being there slaine ãâã VVest and so is called to this day Glau MargaÌ which is to meane in our English tong Margans land This was the end of that Margan after hee had raigned with his brother two yeres or thereaboutes AFter the death of Margan Cunedagius the son of HeÌnius Ragay middlemost daughter of Leir Cunedagius ââ¦lone before mentioned became Ruler of all the whole laÌd of Britayne in y e yere of y e World 3172. before the building of Rome .45 Vzia still raigning in Iuda and Ieroboam in Israell He gouerned this I le wel honorably for the tearme of .xxxiij. yeeres And then dying his body was buried at Troynouant or LondoÌ Moreouer our writers do reporte that hee builded also three teÌples one to Mars at Perth in Scotland another to Mercury at Bangor and the thirde to Apollo in Cornewall Ryuall the .13 Ruler Riual RIuallon the son of Cunedag ⪠began to raign ouer y e Britaines in the yere of the world 3203. before the building of Rome .15 Ibathan as then beeing King of Iuda and Phacea king of Israel This Ryuall gouerned the lande in greate wealth and prosperitie It rayned bloud Mat. VVest In his time it raigned bloud by the space of three dayes togither After which raigne ensued such an exceding nuÌber and multitude of flies so noysome and contagious that muche people died by reason thereof When he haâ⦠ãâ¦ã yeeres he died ⪠was bâââed at ââ¦aerââ¦ranke nowe called Yorke In y e time of this Ryuals raigne Rome builded was the Citie of Rome builded after the accordance of most parte of writers Perdix also a wisehart and a learned Astrologian florrisheth writeth his prophecies and Hâââne also Gurgust the .14 Ruler GVrgustius Gurgustâââ the son of the beforenamed Riuall beganne to gouerne the Britaynes in the yeere after the CreatioÌ of the world .3249 and after the first foundation of Rome .33 Eââ¦echias raigning in Iuda This Gurgustius in y e Chronicle of England is called Gordodian the sonne of Reignald he raigned .37 yeres then departing this life was buried at Caerbranke now called Yorke by hys father Sysillius the .15 Ruler SYsillius Sysillius or after some writers Siluius the brother of Gurgustius was chosen to haue the gouernance of Britayne in the yeere of the worlde .3287 and after the building of Rome .71 Manasses still raigning in Iuda This Sisillius in the English Chronicle is named Sezil He raigned 40. yeeres and then died and was buried at Carbadon now called Bath Iago the .16 Ruler IAgo or Lago y e cousin of Gurgustius Iago as next inheritor to Sisillius tooke vpon hym the gouernemente of Britayne in the yeere of the world .3336 and after y e building of Rome .120 in whose time the Citie of Ierusalem was takeÌ by Nabuchodonozor and the King of Iuda Maââ¦hania otherwise called Zedechias being slaine ⪠This Iago or Lago dyed without issue when hee had raigned eyghâ⦠and twentie yeeres and was buried at Yorke Kinimak the 17. Ruler KInimacus or Kinmacus y e son of Sicilius as some write Kinimak or rather y e brother of Iago began to gouerne y e laÌd of Britayne in the yere of the World .3364 and after the buildyng of Rome .148 the Iewes as then being in y e third yeere of their captiuitie of Babilon This Kinimachus departed this life after hee hadde raigned .54 yeeres and was buried at Yorke Gorbodug the .18 Ruler GOrbodug the sonne of Kinimacus begaÌ his raigne ouer the Britaynes Gorbodug in the yeere after the creation of the world 3418. from the buildyng of y e Citie of Rome .202 the Iewes beeing in the 58. of their captiuitie at Babilon This Gorbodug by most likelyhoode to bring histories to accord should raigne aboute the tearme of .63 yeeres and then departing thys world was buried at London leauing after hym two sonnes Ferrex and Porrex or after some writers Ferreus and Porreus Ferrex the .19 Ruler After this folowed a troubleous season full of cruell warre seditious discord whereby in the ende and for the space of fiftie yeres the gouernemente of the Ilande was deuided betwixt fiue Kings or rulers till Dunwallon of Cornewall ouercame them all Thus the line of Brute after the affirmance of most writers tooke an ende for after the death of the two foresayde brethren no rightful inheritor was left aliue to succeede them in the Kingdome The names of these fiue Kings are found in certaine olde pedigrees Robert ââcorde and although the same be muche corrupted in dyuers copies yet these are the most agreeablest Rudacus King of VVales Clotenus King of Cornewall Pinnor King of Loegria Staterus King of Albania Yewan King of Northumberlande But of these fiue Kings or Dukes the English Chronicle alloweth Cloton king of Cornewale for most rightfull heire There appeareth not any time certayne by report of auncient Authors howe long this variaunce continued amongst the Britaynes Fab. but as some late writers haue gessed it should continue for the space of .51 yeeres Ciuill ãâã 51 yeeres coniecturing so much by that which is recorded in Policron who sayth how it did continue euen till the beginning of the raigne of Mulmutius Dunwallo who began to gouerne from the time that Brute first entred Britayne about the space of seuen hundred and three yeeres Heere ye must note y t there is differeÌce amoÌgst writers about y e supputation accompt of these yeeres in somuch y t some making their reckoning after certain writers and finding y e same to vary aboue three C. yeeres are brought into further doubt of the troth of
the whole historie but where other haue by diligent search tryed out the continuance of euery gouernors raigne and reduced the same to a likelyhoode of some conformitie I haue thought best to follow the same leauing the credite thereof with the firste Authours as I haue sayd before Mulmuââ¦ius the first crowned King of Britayne M.W. ââ¦awes made He also made many good lawes the whyche were long after vsed called Mulmutius lawes turned out of the Brittish speech into the Latine by Gildas Priscus and long time after traÌslated out of Latine into Englishe by Alfrede Kyng of England and mingled in his estatutes Moreouer this Mulmutius gaue priuileges to Temples to ploughes to Cities and to high wayes leading to the same so that whosoeuer fled to them should be in safegard from bodily harme and from thence he might depart into what couÌtrey he would without indemnitie of his person Some authors write Caxton and ââ¦olicron that hee began to make the foure great high wayes of Britayne the whyche were finished by his sonne Belinus as after shall be declared The Chronicle of EnglaÌd affirmeth that this Mulmutius whom y e olde booke nameth Molle builded y e two townes Malmesbery Malmesbery ââ¦nd the Viââ¦s ââ¦uilt the Vies After he had established his land set his Britons in good conuenient order The first King that was crowââ¦ed with a goldeÌ Crowne he ordeyned him by y e aduice of his Lords a Crowne of golde and caused himselfe with great soleÌnitie to be Crowned according to the custome of the Pagan laws then in vse and bycause he was the first that bare Crowne heere in Britayne after the opinion of some writers he is named the first King of Britayne and al the other before rehearsed are named Rulers Dukes or Gouernors Amongst other of his ordinances Polid. Weightes and measures Theft punished Fab. he appoynted weightes and measures with the which men should buy sell And further he deuised sore and streight orders for the punishing of theft Finally after he had guided the land by the space of fortie yeeres he died and was buried in the foresayde Temple of peace which he had erected within the citie of Troynouant nowe called London as before ye haue heard Appoynting in his life tyme that his kingdome should be deuided betwixt his two sonnes Brennus Belinus as some men do coniecture Belinus and Brennus the sonnes of Mulmucius In the meane time Brenne aduertized hereof assembled a great nauie of Ships well furnished with people and Souldiers of the Norwegians with the whiche he tooke his course homewardes but in the way he was encountred by Guilthdacus king of Denmarke Guilthdacus King of Denmarke the whiche had layen loÌg in awaite for him bycause of y e yong Lady whiche Bren had married for whom he had bin a sutor to hir father Elsing of long time WheÌ these two fleetes of y e Danes NorwegiaÌs met there was a sore battell betwixte them but finally the Danes ouercame them of Norway and tooke y e Ship wherein the new Bride was conueyed and then was she brought aboorde y e Ship of Guilthdachus Brenne escaped by flighte as well as hee might But when Guilthdachus had thus obtained the victory pray sodaynly thervpon rose a sore teÌpest of winde weather A tempest which escattered the Danishe fleete and put the King in daunger to haue bin lost but finally within fiue dayes after Guithdachus ââ¦anded in the North. being driuen by force of winde he landed in Northumberland with a fewe suche Shippes as kept togither with him When Beline had thus expelled his brother and was alone possessed of all the land of Brittaine he firste confirmed the lawes made by hys father and for so much as the foure wayes begun by his father were not brought to perfection The foure high wayes finished hee therefore caused workmen to be called foorth and assembled whom he set in hand to paue the sayde wayes with stone for the better passage and ease of all that should trauell through the countreyes from place to place as occasioÌ shuld require The first of these foure wayes is named Fosse The Fosse stretcheth from the South into the North beginning at y e corner of Totnesse in Cornewaile so passing forth by Deuonshire and Somersetshire by Tutbery on Cotteswold then forwarde beside Couentrie vnto Leicester from thence by wilde playnes toward Newarke Watling Streete endeth at the Citie of Lincoln The second way was named Watling streete the which stretcheth ouerthwart the Fosse out of the Southeast into the Northeast beginning at Douer and passing by the middle of Kent ouer Thames beside London by West of Westminster as some haue thought so forth by S. Albanes by y e West side of Dunstable Stratford Toucester and Wedon by south of Lilleborne by Atherston Gilberts hill that nowe is called the Wreken and so forth by Seuerne passing beside Worcester vnto Stratton to the middle of Wales and so vnto a place called Cardigan at the Irish sea ââ¦ing street The thirde waye was named Erming-streete the which stretched out of the west northwest vnto the east southeast and begynneth at Monenia the which is in Saint Dauids lande in west Wales and so vnto Southampton ââ¦nelstreete The fourth and last way hight Hikenelstreete which leadeth by Worcester Winchcomb Birmingham Lichfield Darby Chesterfielde and by Yorke and so forth vnto Tinmouth ââ¦iuiledges ââ¦unted to ãâã wayes And after he had caused these wayes to be wel and sufficiently reysed and made hee confirmed vnto them all suche priuileges as were graunted by his father In this meane tyme that Beline was thus occupied about the necessarie affayres of his realm and kingdome his brother Brenne that was fled into Gallia onely with .xij. persons bycause hee was a goodly Gentleman and seemed to vnderstande what apperteyned to honour grew shortly into fauor with Seginus the Duke afore mentioned and declaring vnto him his aduersitie and the whole circumstaunce of his mishap at length was so highly cherished of the sayde Seginus deliting in such worthie qualities as he saw in him dayly appearing ââ¦renne maryââ¦th the duke of ââ¦he Alobroges daughter that he gaue to him his daughter in maryage with condition that if he dyed without issue Male then shoulde he inherite his estate and Dukedome and if it happened him to leaue and heyre Male behinde him then shoulde he yet helpe him to recouer his lande and dominion in Brytaine bereft froÌ him by his brother These conditions well and surely vppon the Dukes part by the assent of the Nobles of his lande concluded ratified and assured the sayde Duke within the space of one yeare after dyed And then after a certaine time it beeing knowne that the Duches was not with childe all the Lords of that Countrey did homage vnto Bren receyuing him as their Lorde and supreme
to reuoke Furius Camillus from exile whome not long before they had vniustly banished out of the Citie Camillus ââuoked ãâã exile In the ende they did not onely sende for him home but also created him Dictator committing into his handes so long as his office lasted an absolute power ouer all men both of life and death Camilius forgetful of the iniurie done to him and mindful of his dutie towards his Countrey and lamenting the state thereof withoute delay gathereth suche an armie as the present time permitted In the meane time those that kept the Capitoll being almost famished for lacke of vitayles compounded with Brenne and Beline that for the summe of a thousand pounde weight in gold ââposition the Romaines should redeeme theyr liberties and the sayd Brenne and Beline to depart with their armie out of the Citie and all the territories of Rome But at the deliuerie of the money and by a certaine kinde of happe the Romaines name was preserued at that time from suche dishonour and ignominie as was likeâ⦠ãâ¦ã haue insued For some of the couetous sort of the Gaulles not coÌtented with the iust weight of ãâã golde did cast their swordes also into the Ballance where the weightes lay thereby to haue ouer weight whervpon the Romains refused to make payment after that weight And thus whilest they were in altercation about this matter the one importunate to haue the other not willing to graunt the time passed till in the meane season Camillus commeth in amongest them with his power ââmillus disâââointeth ãâã Gaulles of ãâã payment commaunding that the gold should be had away and affyrming that without consent of the Dictator no composition or agreement might bee concluded by the meaner Magistrate He giueth a signe to the Gaulles to prepare themselues to battaile wherevnto they lightly agreed and togither they went The battaile being once begon the Gaulles that looked earst for golde and not for battaile were easily ouercome such as stoode to the brunt were slaine ââ¦he Gaulles ââerthrowne and the rest by flight constrayned to depart the Citie Polybius wryteth that the Gaulles were furned from the siege of the Citie through warres which chaunced amongest their owne people at home and therefore they concluded a peace wyth the Romaines and leauing them in libertie returned home againe But howsoeuer the matter passed thus muche haue we slept from our purpose to shewe somewhat of that noble and most famous Captayne Brennus the which as not onely our Hystories but also as Giouan Villani the Florentine doth report was a Brytain and brother to Beline as before is mentioned although I know that many other writers are not of that mind affyrming him to be a Gaul and likewise that after this present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110. yeares or there aboutes there was another Brennus a Gaull also by Nation say they vnder whose conduct an other armie of the Gaulles inuaded Grecia whiche Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius althoughe Humfrey Llhuyd and sir Iohn Price doe flatly denie the same by reason of some discordance in writers and namely in the computation of the yeares set downe by theÌ that haue recorded the doings of those times whereof the error is growen Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this matter shall be more fully sifted out in time by the learned and studious of such antiquities But now to our purpose This is also to bee noted y t where our Histories make mention that Beline was abrode with Brennus in the moste part of his victories both in Gallia Germany Tit. Lin. Polidor Italy Titus Liuius speaketh but only of Brennus wherevpon some write that after the two brethren were by their mothers intreatance made friendes Brennus onely went ouer into Gallia and there through proufe of his worthie prowes atteyned to such estimation amongest the people called Galli Senones that he was chosen to be their general Captaine at theyr going ouer the mountaynes into Italie Ma. VVest But whether Beline went ouer with his brother and finally returned backe againe leauing Brennus behinde him as some write or that he went not at all but remayned still at home whilest his brother was abrode wee can affyrme no certaintie The truth is that the moste part of all ours writers make report of many worthie deedes accomplished by Beline in repayring of Cities decayed and erecting of other newe buyldings to the adorning and beautifying of his Realme and kingdome And amongest other workes which were by him erected Paliche Gal. M. Cairlleon r Wiske buylt by Belin. he buylded a Citie in the south parte of Wales neare to the place where the riuer Vske falleth into Seuerne fast by Glaumorgan which citie hight Cairlleon or Cairllegion Ar Wiske This Cairllegion was the principall Citie in tyme past of all Demetia nowe called Southwales Many notable monumentes are remayning there till this day testifying the great magnificence and royall buyldings of that Citie in olde tyme. There were in the same Citie also sithe the time of Christ three Churches one of Saint Iulius the Martyr an other of Saint Aron and the third was the mother Church of all Demetia and the chiefe Sea but after the same sea was translated vnto Meneuia that is to say Saint Dauid in Westwales In this Cairlleon was Amphibulus ãâã that taught and instructed Saint Albon Also this Beline buylded an hauen Fabian with a gate ouer the same within the Citie of Troynouant or London in the summer whereof afterwards was set a vessell of Brasse in the whiche were put the ashes of his bodie which bodie after his deceasse was burnt as the maner of burying in those dayes did require Iohn Leyland This gate was long after called Bellinus gate and at length by corruption of language Bellings gate He buylded also a Castell Eastwarde from this gate as some haue written whiche was long tyme after likewyse called Bellyns Castell The tower of London built by Beline and is the same whiche nowe wee call the Tower of London Thus Beline studying dayly to beautifie this lande with goodly buyldings and famous works at length departed this lyfe after he had raigned with his brother and alone the space of .xxvj. yeare Gurguint This Gurguint in the English Chronicle is named Corinbratus and by Math. Westmon he is surnamed Barbiruc Ma. VVest Gal. M. the which bycause the trybute graunted by Guylthdag King of Denmarke in perpetuitie vnto the Kings of Brytaine was denyed hee sayled with a mightie nauie and armie of men into Denmarke where hee made suche warre with fyre and sworde Gurguint coÌstrayned the Danes by force to pay their tribute that the King of Denmarke with the assent of hys Barons was constrayned to graunt eftsoones to continue the payment of the aforesayde trybute After hee had thus atchieued hys desyre in Denmarke as he returned back toward Brytain againe he
encountred with a Nauie of .xxx. ships besyde the Iles of Orkeney These Shippes were fraught with men and women and had to theyr Captayne one called Bartholoin or Partholin Mat. VVest Gal. Mon. The which beeyng bââ¦ought to the presence of King Gurguint declared that hee with hys people were banished oute of Spayne and were named Balences or Basclenses Basques and had sayled long on the Sea to the ende to fynde some Prince that woulde assigne to them a place of habitation vnto whom they would become subiects See more here of in Ireland and hold of him as of theyr soueraigne gouernour Therefore hee besought the King to consider theyr estate and of his greate benignitie to appoynte some voyde quarter where they might inhabite The King with the aduice of hys Barons graunted to them the I le of Irelande whiche as then by report of some Authours lay wast and without habitation But it shoulde appeare by other wryters Pââ¦lidââ that it was inhabyted long before those dayes by the people called Hibernenses of Hiberus theyr Captayne that brought them also out of Spaine After that Gurguintus was returned into hys Countrey hee ordeyned that the lawes made by his ãâ¦ã shoulde be duely kept and obserued And thus âââynistring iustiââ¦e to hys subiectes for the tearme of .xix. yeares he finally departed this lyfe and was buried at London or as some haue at Cairleon Caiââ In hys dayes was the Towne of Cambridge wyth the Vniuersitie fyrst founded by Cantaber brother to the aforesayde Bartholoin according to some wryters as after shall appeare Guintolinus This Guintoline was a prudent Prince graue in counsell and sober in behauiour He had also a wife named Martia a woman of passing beautie and wisedome imcomparable as by hir prudent gouernment and equall administration of iustice after hir husbandes decease during hir sonnes minoritie it most manifestly appeared It is thought that in an happy time this Guintoline came to the gouernance of this kingdome being shaken and brought out of order with ciuill dissentions to the ende he might reduce it to the former estate which he earnestly accomplished for hauing once got the place hee studyed with great diligence to refourme of newe and to adorne with iustice lawes and good orders the Brytish common wealth by other Kings not so framed as stoode with the quietnesse thereof But afore all things hee vtterly remooued and appeased suche ciuyll discorde as seemed yet to remaine after the maner of a remnant of those seditions factions and partakings which had so long time raigned in this lande But as he was busie in hande herewith death tooke him out of this life after he had raigned .xxvij. yeares and then was he buried at London Sicilius By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of himselfe to guide the kingdome of the Brytaynes his mother that worthie Ladie called Martia had the gouernance both of his reason and person committed to hir charge She was a woman expert and skilful in dianââ¦e sciences ââene Marââgouerneth ââr sonnes ââ¦ruth but chiefely beeing admitted to the gouernance of the realme she stââ¦died to preâââe the common wealth in good quiet and wholsome order ââmaketh ââs and therefore deuised established proââtable conueniente lawes the which after were called Martian laws of hir name that fyrst made them These lawes as those that were thought good and necessarie for the preseruation of the common wealth Alfred or Alured that was long after king of England translated also out of the Brytishe tongue into the English Saxon speââ¦che and then were they called after that translation Marchenelaghe âât VVest that is to meane the lawes of Martia To conclude this worthie woman guided the lande during the minoritie of hir sonne right politiquely and highly to hir perpetuall renowme and commendation And when hir sonne came to lawfull age she deliuered vp the gouernaunce into his handes How long he raigned wryters varie some auouche but seuen yeares âât VVest ââton though other affyrme xv whiche agreeth not so well with the accorde of other Hystories and tymes He was buried at London Kimarus KImarus the sonne of Sicilius began to raign ouer the Brytaynes Kimaââs in the yeare of the world 3657. and after the buylding of Rome .442 and in the first yeare of the .117 Olympiade This Kimarus being a wild yong man and giuen to follow his lustes and pleasure âââian was ãâã by some that were his enimies as he was abrode in hunting when hee had raigned scarcely three yeares Elanius ELanius y e son of Kimarus Elanius or as other haue Mââ¦tâ⦠VVest his brother ââgan to ãâã the Brytaines in the yere after the creationâ⦠of y e world ââ¦061 after the building of Rome .445 after the deliuerance of the ãâ¦ã in ââ¦he ââ¦th yââ¦re of the ãâã after which account the bookes of Machabeââ¦s doe recken which beganne ãâã the ãâã after the ãâ¦ã This ãâ¦ã the Englishe Chronicle is named also ãâã by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Daââ¦ius and by an ãâ¦ã with ãâã muche followed Elanius ãâ¦ã shoulde seeme to be our person but other ãâ¦ã and say that he raigned ãâã vill ãâã Morinde This Morindus in the Englishe Chronicle is called Morwiââ¦h and was a man of worthie fame in ãâã and Martial doings but so cruell withall that his vnmercifull nature could vneth be satisfied with the tormeÌts of them that had offended him although oftentymes with his own handes he cruelly put them to torture and execution He was also beautifull and comely of personage liberall and bounteous and of a meââ¦uellous strength In his dayes a certaine king of the people called Morlani with a great army landed in Northumberlande G. Mon. and beganne to make cruell warre vpon the inhabitantes But Morind aduertised hereof assembled his Brytaines came against the enimies and in battaile put them to ââight and chasing them to thââ¦y'r shippeâ⦠ãâã great number of them prisoners whom to the satisfying of his cruell nature he caused to be slaine euen in his presence Some of them were headed some strangled some panched and some he caused to be slain quicke These people who Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani The like may be thought of those Murreys or Morauians of whom H.B. speaketh Fabian I take to bee eyther those that inhabited about Terrouane and Calice called Moââni or some other people of the Gaulles or Germalues and not as some esteeme them Moranians or Merhenners whiche were not knowne to the world as Humfrey Llhuid hath verie well noted tyll about the dayes of the Emperour Mauritius which miscoÌstructioÌ of names hath brought the Brytishe Hystorie further out of credite than reason requyreth if the cyrcumstaunces be duely considered But now to ende with Morindus At length this bloudie Prince heard of a Monster that was come a lande out of the Irish sea with the which when he woulde needes fight he was of the same deuoured after he
Commentaries maketh no accouÌt to declare the needles circuÌstances or any more of the matter than y e chief points of his dealing ââ¦ector Bo. Again the Scottish hystoriographers write that when it was first known to the Brytaynes that Cesar would inuade them there came from Cassibelane king of Brytaynes an Ambassade vnto Ederus king of Scottes the which in the name of king Cassibelane requyred ayde agaynst the common enimies the Romaines which request was gââ¦aunted and ten M. Scots sent to the ayde of Cassibellane At their comming to London they were ãâã ioyfully receiued of Cassibellane who at the ãâã tyme had knowledge that the Romaines were come a land and had beateÌ such Brytaynes backe as were appoynted to resist their landing Whervpon Cassibellane with all his whole puissaunce mightily augmented not onely with the succors of the Scottes but also of the Piââs which in that common cause had sent also of their people to ayd the Brytaynes set forwarde towardes the place where he vnderstoode the enimies to be At their first approch togither Cassibellane sent forth his horsmen and charets called Essedââ by the which he thought to disorder the array of the enimies Twice they encountered togither with doubtfull victorie At lââ¦ngth they ioyned puissance agaynst puissance and fought a right sore and cruell battayle till finally at the sodaine comming of the Welchmen and Cornishmen so huge noyse was raysed by the sounde of Belles hanging at their trappers and Charets that the Romaynes astonyed therewith were more easily put to flight The Brytaynes Scots and Picts following in the chase without order or aray so that by reason the Romains kept themselues close togither the Brytayns Scots Picts did vneth so much harm to the enimies as they themselues receyued But yet they followed on stil vpon the Romains till it was darke night Cesar after he had perceyued them once withdrawne did what he could to assemble his companies togither minding the next morning to seeke his reuenge of the former days disaduaÌtage But forsomuch as knowledge was giueÌ him y t his ships by reason of a foretââ¦pest were beateÌ rent y t many of theÌ wer past seruice he doubteââ least such newes would encourage his enimies bring his people into dispair Wherfore he determined not to fight til time more coÌuenieÌt sending all his wounded folks vnto y e ships which he coÌmaunded to be newly âââged and trimmed After this keeping his army for a time within the place where he was encamped without issuing forth he shortly drew to the sea side where his shippes lay at ankre and there within a strong place fortified for the purpose he lodged his host finally without hope to atchieue any other exploit auaileable for that time he tooke the sea with such shippes as were apt for sailing and so repassed into Gallia leauing behind him all the spoyle and baggage for want of vesselles and leysure to conuey it ouer Thus haue the Scottes in their Chronicles framed the matter more to the conformitie of the Romaine hystories than according to the report of our Brytish and English writers and therfore we haue thought good to shew it here that the diuersitie of writers and their affections maye the better appeare Of this soden departing also or rather flying of Iulius Cesar out of Brytain Lucanus y e poet maketh meÌtion reciting the saying of Pompeius in an oratioÌ made by him vnto his soldiers wherin he reprochfully and disdainfully reproued the doings of Cesar in Brytaine saying Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis That is in English He turnde his backe and fled away from the Brytaynes whom he sought But now to turne to the sequele of the matter as Cesar himselfe reporteth After his comming into Gallia there were but two Cities of al Britaine that sent ouer their hostages according to their couenant Dien Cassius which gaue occasion to Cesar to pike a new quarell against them which if it had wanted he would yet I doubt not haue founde some other for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of that I le Therfore purposing to passe againe thither as he that had a great desire to bring the Brytaynes vnder the obedience of the Romain estate he caused a great number of shippes to be prouided in the winter season put in a redinesse so that against the next spring there were found to be readie rigged six hundred ships beside .xxviij. Gallies Caesar de belââ¦o Gal. li. 5. Herevpon hauing taken order for the gouernance of Gallia in his absence about the beginning of the Spring he came to the hauen of Calice whither according to order by him prescribed all his ships were come except .xl. which by tempest were driuen backe and coulde not as yet come to him After he had stayed at Calice as wel for a conuenient winde as for other incidentes certaine dayes at length when the weather so chaunged that it serued his purpose he tooke the sea hauing with him fiue legions of souldiers and about two thousand horsmen departed out of Calice hauen about the sun setting with a soft southwest wind directing his course forward about midnight the wind fell and so by a calme he was caried aloÌgst with the tide so that in the morning wheÌ the day appeared he might beholde Brytaine vpon hys left hand TheÌ folowing the streame as the course of the tide changed he forced with Oaââ¦es to fetch the shore vpon that part of the coast which he had discouered and tried the last yeare to bee the best landing place for the armie The diligence of the souldiers was shewed here to be great who with coÌtinual toile droue forth the heauy ships to keepe course with the gallies and so at length they landed in Brytayn about noone on the next day finding not one to resist his comming a shorâ⦠for as he learned by certain prisoners which were taken after his comming to lande the Brytaines being assembled in purpose to haue resisted him through feare striken into their heartes at the discouering of such an huge number of ships they forsooke the shore and got them vnto the Mountaines There were in deed of vessels one other what with vitailers and those which priuate men had prouided and furnished forth for their owne vse being ioyned to the ordinarie number at the least viij C. sayle which appearing in sight all at one time made a wonderfull muster right terrible in the eyes of the Brytaynes But to proceed Cesar being got to land encamped his army in a place conuenient and after learning by the prisoners into what parte the enimies were withdrawne hee appoynted one Quintus Atrius to remaine vpon the safegard of the nauie with ten companies or cohorts of footmen and three hundred horsmen and anon after midnight marched forth himselfe with the residue of his people towards the Brytaynes and hauing made .xij. miles of way hee got sight of his
liue licenciously and the captayne suretie to liue without daunger to be murthered But after that the Emperour Vespasianus had subdued his aduersaries and atteyned the Imperiall gouernment as well ouer Brytaine as ouer other partes of the worlde Cor. ãâã there were sent hither right noble Captaynes with diuerse notable bandes of Souldiers and Petilius Cerialis being appoynted Lieutenant put the Britaynes in greate feare by inuading the Brygantes the mightyest Nation of all the whose Ilande and fighting many battayles and some right bloudy with those people he subdued a great part of the countrey at the last Thus may you perceyue in what state this I le stoode in the time that Aruiragus raigned in the same as is supposed by the Hystoryes of the olde Brytaynes so that it may be thought that he gouerned rather a part of this lande than the whole and bare the name of a king the Romains not hauing so reduced the country into the forme of a prouince but that the Brytaynes bare rule in dyuerse partes thereof and that by the permission of the Romaines whiche neuerthelesse had theyr Lieutenauntes and Procuratours here that bare the greatest rule vnder the aforesayde Emperours Marius otherwise Meurig or Maue In the time of this mans raigne the people called Picts inuaded this lande They are iudged to be descended of the Nation of the Scithians neare kinsmen to the Gothes both by Countrey and maners a cruell kind of men and much giuen to the warres They are thought to haue taken theyr name bycause they vsed to paint their selues with a certain blewish colour or for that they were marked with printes in theyr visages so that the more honourable he was amongst them the deââ¦pelyer was he marked the more base he was the lesse his marks appeared Some thinke that these were the same that were called Agathirsies and named Picts bicause they painted their faces limmes so that by no menes y e painting could be washed off but howsoeuer they came by y e name ââbian ââ¦l Mon. ââ¦at VVest it is euident inough that they were of the Scithian nation This people therfore with their leader Roderike or as some name him Londorike entring the Ocean sea after the maner of ââ¦ouers arriued on y e coasts of Ireland where they required of y e Scots new seates to inhabite in for the Scots wheâ⦠as some think were also discââ¦ded of y e Scithians did as theÌ inhabit in Ireland but doubting y t it shuld not be for their profit to ãâã so warlike a nation into that I le feyning as it were a friendship and excusing the matter by y e ââ¦wnesse of the couÌtry declared vnto the Picts that the I le of Brytain was not farre froÌ thence being a large country a plentiful and not greaaly inhabited wherfore they counselled them to go thither promising vnto them all the ayde that might be The Picts more desirous of spoyle than of rule or gouernmeÌt without delay ââ¦tsed to the sea and sailed towards Britain where being ãâã they first inuaded the north pââ¦s thereof â⦠finding there but few inhabiters they begin to wasâ⦠and forray the country ãâ¦ã Marius was aduertised with al speed he assembled his people made towards his enimies giuing to theÌ ãâã Roderike king of Pictes slaine obteyned the victorie so that Roderike was shâ⦠slain in the field his people vanquished Vnto those that escaped with life Marius graunted licence that they might inhabite in the north part of Scotlande called Catnesse beeing as then a Countrey in maner desolate wythoute habitation wherevpon they wythdrewe thither and setled themselues in those partyes And bycause the Brytaynes disdeyned to graunt vnto them theyr daughters in maryage they sent vnto the Scots into Irelande requyring to haue wiues of theyr nation The Scottes agreed to their request with this condition that where there wanted lawfull issue of the kings lynage to succeede in the Kingdome of the Pictes then shoulde they name one of the womans syde to bee theyr king whiche ordinaunce was receyued and obserued euer after amongest the Pictes so long as their kingdome endured And thus the Pictes next after the Romains were the first of any straungers that came into this lande to inhabite as most wryters affyrme although the Scottishe Chronicles auouche the Picts to be inhabiters here before the incarnation of our sauiour But the victorie which Marius obteyned agaynst their king Roderike Polidor Math. VVest chaunced in the yeare after the incarnation .87 In remembraunce of which victorie Marius caused a stone to bee erected in the same place where the battayle was fought in whiche stone was grauen these woordes Marq Victoria The Englishe Chronicle sayeth that this stone was sette vppe on Stanesmoore and that the whole Countrey thereaboute taking name of this Marius as Westmaria nowe cleped Westmerlande King Marius hauing thus subdued his enimies and escaped the daunger of their dreadfull inuasion he gaue his minde to the good gouernment of his people and the aduauncement of the common wealth of the realme continuing the residue of his life in great tranquillitie and finally departed this life after he had raigned after most writers lij or .liij. yeares Mat. VVest Howbeit there be that wryte that hee dyed in the yeare of our Lorde 78. and so raigned not past fiue or sixe yeares at the most He was buryed at Cairleil leauing a sonne behinde him called Coyll Thus finde we in the Brytishe and English Hystories touching this Marius Humfrey Llhuyd seemeth to take this maÌ and his father Aruiragus to be all one person whether mooued therto by some Catologe of kings which he sawe or otherwise I cannot affyrme but speaking of the time when the Pictes and Scots should first come to settle themselues in this land he hath these words Neither was there any writers of name that made mention either of Scots or Picts before Vespasianus time about the yere of the incarnation .72 At what time Meurig or Maw or Aruiragus raigned in Brytaine In which time our annales do report that a certaine kind of people liuing by piracie and rouing on the sea came forth of Sueden or Norway vnder the guiding of one Rhythercus who landed in Albania ⪠wasting all the Countrey with robbing and spoyling so farre as Cairleil where he was vanquished in battaile and slaine by Murigus with a great part of his people The residue that escaped by flight fledde to their shippes and so conueyed themselues into the Iles of Orkney and Scotlande where they quietly abode a greate while after Thus farre haue I thought good to shew forth of the foresayde Llhuyds booke for that it seemeth to carie a great likelihoode of truth with it for the hystorie of the Picts which vndoubtedly I think were not as yet inhabiting in Brytaine but rather first placing themselues in the Iles of Orkney made inuasion into the maine I le of Britain afterwards as occasion
banketting and such like which amongst the vnskilfull was called humanity or curtesie but in very deed it might be accounted a part of thraldome and seruitude namely being to excessiuely vsed In the thirde yeare of Agricola his gouernment in Brytaine The thirde yeare he inuaded the north partes therof vnknowne til those days of the Romains being the same where the Scots now inhabit for he wasted the countrey vnto the water of Tay The water of Tay. in such wyse putting the Inhabitauntes in feare that they durst not once sette vpon his armie thoughe it were so that the same was very sore disquyeted and vexed by tempest and rage of weather Wherevpon finding no greate let or hynderance by the enimyes he buylded certain Castels and Fortresses which he placed in suche conuenient steades that they greatly annoyed his aduersaries and were so able to be defended that ther was none of those Castels which he builded either wonne by force out of the Romains hands or giuen ouer by composition for feare to be taken so that the same being furnished with competent numbers of men of warre were safely kept from the enimies the whiche were dayly vexed by the often issues made forth by the Souldiers that lay thus in garison within them so that where in tymes past the sayde enimies woulde recouer theyr losses susteyned in Sommer by the Winters aduauntage nowe they were put to the worse and kept backe as well in the Winter as in the Sommer In the fourth Sommer The fourth yeare of Agricola his gouernment after that Agricola was appoynted to the rule of this lande he went about to bring vnder subiection those people the which before tyme her had by incursions and forreyes sore vexed and disquieted and therevpon vpon comming to the waters of Clide Loughleuen Clota Bodotria he buylt certaine fortresses to defende the passages and entryes there dryuing the enimies beyond the same waters as it had bin into a new Ilande In the fifth Sommer The fift yeare Agricola causing hys shippes to be brought about and appoynting theÌ to arriue on the north coasts of Scotland he passed with his army ouer the riuer of Clide and subdued suche people as inhabited those further partes of Scotland which till those daies had not bene discouered by the Romains And bycause he thought it should serue wel to purpose for some conquest to be made of Ireland if that part of Scotlande which bordereth on the Irishe Seas might be kept in due obedience hee placed garisons of Souldiers in those parties in hope verily vpon occasion to passe ouer into Irelande and for the more easie aduauncement of his purpose therein An Irish king expulsed out of his country hee enterteyned wyth honourable prouision one of the kings of Irelande which by ciuill discorde was expulsed and driuen out of his countrey In deede Agricola perceyued that with one Legion of Souldiers and a small ayde of other men of warre it shoulde bee an easie matter to conquere Irelande and to bring it vnder the Dominion of the Romaines which enterprise he iudged verye necessarie to be exployted for better keeping of the Brytaynes in obedience if they shoulde see the iurisdiction of the Romaines euery where extended and the libertie of theyr neighbours suppressed and turned to subiection The sixt yeare of Agricola his gouernment In the sixth Sommer of Agricola hys gouernment he proceeded in subduing the furthermoste partes of Scotlande Northwardes causing his Nauie to keepe course aneynst hym by the coast as hee marched forth by lande so that the Brytaynes perceyuing howe the secrete Hauens and Creekes of theyr Countreyes were nowe discouered and that all hope of refuge was in maner cutte off from them were in a marueylous feare On the other part the Romaines were sore troubled with the rough Mountaynes and craggie Rockes by the whiche they were constrayned to passe beside the daungerous ryuers lakes wooddes straytes and other combersome wayes and passages The danger also of them that were in the ships by sea was not small by reason of winds tempests and high spring tides which tossed turmoyled their vessels right cruelly but by the painfull diligence of them that had bene brought vp enured with continuall trauaile and hardnesse all those discoÌmodities were ouercome to their great reioysing when they met and fell in talke of theyr passed perils for oftentimes the armie by land encamped so by the shore that those which kept the sea came a lande to make merie in the campe and then eche one woulde recounte to others the aduentures that had happened as the maner is in semblable cases The Brytains that inhabited in those dayes about the partes of Calender wood Calendââ wood perceyuing in what danger they were to be vtterly subdued assembled themselues togither in purpose to trie the fortune of battell whereof Agricola being aduertised marched forth with his armie deuyded in three battailes so that the enimyes doubting to trie the matter in open fielde espye theyr time in the night and with all theyr whole puissaunce set vpon one of the Romaine Legions whiche they knewe to be most feeble and weake trusting by a camisado to distresse the same and first sleaing the watche they enter the campe where the sayd legion lay and finding the souldiers in great disorder betwixt sleepe and feare begin the fight euen within the campe ãâã seuenth ââre The same sommer a bande of such Dutch or Germaine souldiers as had bene leuyed in Germanie and sent ouer into Brytayn to the ayde of the Romains attempted a great and wonderfull act in sleaing their captaine and such other of the Romain souldiers which were appointed to haue the trayning and leading of them as officers and instructors to them in the feates of warre when they had committed that murther they got into three Pinesses and became rouers on the coastes of Britaine and encountring with diuerse of the Brytains that were readie to defend theyr countrey from spoyle oftentymes they got the vpper hand of them and now and then they were chased away insomuch y t in the ende they were brought to such extremitie for want of vitailes that they did eate such amongst them as were the weakest and after such as the lot touched beeing indifferently cast amongst them and so being caried about the coastes of Brytain and losing theyr vessels through want of skill to gouerne them they were reputed for robbers and therevpon were apprehended first by the Suabeners and shortly after by the Frisers the which solde diuerse of them to the Romains and other whereby the true vnderstanding of their aduentures came certainely to light In the sommer next following The eight yeare of Agricola his gouernment Agricola with his armie came to the Mountaine of Granzeââ¦en where he vnderstoode that his enimies were encamped to the number of .xxx. thousand aboue and dayly there came to them more companie of the Brytish
the Saxons hauing already gotten the whole rule of the Isle practise their outragious cruelty specially against the Princes of the Britaynes to the end that the sayde Princes beeing ouercome and destroyed they might with more ease obteyne possession of the whole Isle whiche thing they only soughte for But the fauor of almightie God was not wanting to the miserable Britaynes in that greate necessitie for beholde Aurelius Ambrosius was at hande the which had no sooner caused the Trumpet to blowe to armour but euery man for himselfe prepareth and resorteth to him praying and besieching him to help to defende them and that it might stand with his pleasure to goe forth with them against the enimies with all speede Thus an army beeyng assembled Aurelius Ambrosius goeth againste them and valiantly assayleth them so that within the space of a fewe dayes they foughte three battayles with greate fiercenesse on both sydes in triall of their high displeasures and vttermost forces in which at leÌgth the Britaynes put the Saxons to flight Horsus the brother of Hengist being slayne with a greate number of his people But yet notwithstanding the enimies rage was little abated heereby for within a fewe dayes after receyuing out of Germany a newe supply of menne they brake foorth vpon the Britaynes with greate confidence of victory Aurelius Ambrosius was no sooner aduertised thereof but that withoute delay he sette forwarde towardes Yorke from whence the enimies should come and hearing by the way that Hengist was encamped about seuen and twentie miles distante from that Citie neere to the banke of a Riuer at this day called Dune in the place where Doncaster now standeth he returneth out of his way and marcheth towards that place and the nexte daye setteth on the enimie and vanquisheth him Hengist is slayne Hengist at the first meeting of the battels beeyng slayne with a greate number of the Germanes The fame of this victory saith Polidore is had in memory with the inhabitantes of those parties euen vnto this day the which victory did sore diminish the power of the Saxons in somuch that they began now to thinke it shoulde be more for their profit to sit in rest with that dishonor than to make any newe warres to theyr great disaduantage and likelyhod of present losse Hengist lefte behynde him two sonnes Ofea and Otha the which as menne most sorrowfull for the ouerthrowe of late receyued assembled suche power as they could togither and remooued there with towardes the West parte of the Isle supposing it to bee better for them to drawe that way foorth than to returne into Kent where they thought was already a sufficient number of their people to resist the Britaynes on that syde These things beeing reported vnto Aurelius Ambrosius hee straightwayes hasteth thither to resist those enimies and so giuing them battell eftsoones discomfiteth them Aurelius dieth a wounde but he himselfe receyuing a wounde dyed thereof within a few dayes after The English Saxons hauing thus susteined so many losses within a few monethes togither were contented to bee quiet nowe that the Britaynes stirred nothing agaynste them by reason they were brought into some trouble by the death of such a noble Captayne as they had nowe lost Vortimer departeth this life In the meane time Vortimer died after whome succeeded Vter surnamed Pendragon Thus hath Polidore written of the foresayde Aurelius Ambrosius not naming him to be King of Britayne and differing indeede in sundry poyntes in this behalfe from diuers aunciente writers of the English histories for wher he attributeth the victory to the Britaynes in the battel fought wherin Horsus the brother of Hengist was slayne by the reporte of Polychronicon and other the Saxons hadde the victory in that reencounter and William of Malmesburie sayeth VVil. Mal ⪠that they departed from that battell with egall fortune the Saxons losing their Captayne Horsus Katigerne and the Britaynes their Captayne Katigerne as before yee haue hearde but there is suche ãâã ââ¦arietie in writers touching the doings betâ⦠ãâã Britaynes and Saxons in those dayes ãâã well in accompte of yeares as in the reporte of thynges done that setting affection aside hard it is to iudge to which part a man should giue credite Where Fabian and other authors write that Aurelius Ambrosius began his raigne ouer the Britaines about the yeare of our Lord .481 Horsus was slayne about the yeare .458 458 during the raigne of Vortimer as aboue is mentioned so that it cannot stande with the froth of the Brittish histories the whiche Fabian followeth that Horsus was slayne by Aurelius Ambrosius if according to the same histories hee returned not into Britayne till the time there supposed But diuers such manner of contrarieties shall ye ââ¦nde in perusing of those writers that haue written the Chronicles of the Britaynes and Saxons the which in euery point to recite would be too tedious and combersome a matter and therefore we are forced to passe y e same ouer not knowing how to bring them to any iust accorde for the satisfying of all mens mindes and namely the curious whiche may with diligente searche satisfye themselues happily muche better than any other shall be able to doe in vttering his opinion neuer so much at large and agreeable to a troth onely therefore haue we thought good as it were by the way to touch what diuers authors do write leauing it so to euery mans iudgemente to construe therof as his affection leadeth him We fynde in the writings of those that haue registred the doings of these times Sigebertus that Aurelius hauing vanquished the Saxons restored Churches to the furtherance of the Christian Religion which by the inuasion of the Saxons was greatly decayed in diuers partes of Britayne 488. as Math. West hath and thys chanced in the days of the Emperour Theodosius y e yonger The beginning of the Kingdome of Sussex Ella entred this land as M. VVest hath anno 477. IN the time of the foresayd Aurelius Ambrosius one Ella a Saxon with his three sonnes Cymen Plettinger Cissa came out of Germany with three Shippes and landed in the South partes of Britayne and being encountred with a power of Britaynes at a place called Cuneueshore discomfited them and chased them vnto a wood then called Andredeswold and so tooke that countrey and inhabited there with his people the Saxons which he brought with him and made himselfe King and Lord thereof in somuche that afterwardes the same countrey was named the kingdome of the South Saxons The kingdom of the South Saxons doth begin whiche had for limittes on the East side Kent on the South the Sea and Isle of Wight on the west Hamshire and on the North part Southerie This Kyngdome after some began vnder the forsayd Ella aboute the .32 yeare after the firste commyng of the Saxons into this laÌd which by following that accompt should be about the second yeare of the raigne
twentith yeare after his comming into this land he obteyned the title of the West partes thereof and gouerned there as King so that the Kingdome of West Saxons began vnder the sayde ãâ¦ã icus in the .519 519 of Christ as ãâ¦ã shall be shewed Thus may yee see that if Aurelius Ambrosius did succeede after Vortigerne and raigned in the tyme supposed by the Brittish histories ãâã before is alledged the lande euen in his dayes was full of trouble and the olde inhabitauntes the Britaynes sore vexed by the Saxons that ãâ¦ã ed the same so that the Britaynes dayly were hampered and brought vndersubiection to the valiante Saxons or else driuen to remoue further off and to giue place to the victorers But nowe to proceede with the succession of the Brittishe Kings as in their Histories wee fynde them registred whiche I delyuer suche as I fynde but not suche as I do wishe being written with no suche couloure of credite as we may safely put foorthe the same for an vndoubted truth Vter Pendragon AFter that Aurelius Ambrosius was dead his brother Vter Pendragon whome Harrison calleth Math. West noteth Aurelius Vterius Ambrosianus was made King in the yeare of our Lorde 500 500. in the seuenth yeare of the Emperour Anastasius and in the sixteene yeare of Clodoueus King of the Frenchmen The cause why hee was surnamed Pendragon was for that Merlyne the greate Prophete likened him to a Dragons head that at the tyme of his natiuitie maruellously appeared in the firmamente at the corner of a blasing Starre as is reported But Harrison supposeth that hee was so called of his wisedome and serpeÌtine subtiltie or for that he gaue the Dragons head in his Banner About the same time Vter departed out of this life saith Polydore so that his accompte agreeth nothing with the coÌmon accompte of those authors whom FabiaÌ and other haue folowed For either must we presuppose that Vter reigned before the time apointed to him by the said authors either else that the siege of Badon hill was before he began to reigne as it should seeme in deede by that which Wil. Malmsbury writeth therof as hereafter shal be also shewed Finally according to the agreemente of the Englishe writers Vter Pendragon died of poyson when he had gouerned this land by the ful terme of .16 yeres The deceasse of Vter Pendragon Stonchenge chorea gigantn was after buried dy his brother Aurelius at StonheÌg otherwyse called Chorea GigantuÌ leauing his son Arthur to succede him Here must ye not that the scottish chronicles declare that in al the warres for the more parte wherein the Britons obteyned victorie against the Saxons the Scots ayded them in the same warres and so likewyse did the Picts but the same chronicles do not only varie from the Brytish writers in accompt of yeres but also in the order of things done as in the same Chronicles more playnly may appere and namely in the discourse of the incideÌts which chanced during the reign of this Vter For wher as the British histories as ye haue heard attribute great praise vnto the same Vter for his victories atchieued against the Saxons and theyr king Occa whom he slew in battaile and obteined a greate victorie the Scottishe writers make other report affirming in deed that by the preseÌce of bishop Germane hee obteyned victorie in one battaile against them but shortly after the Britons fought again with the Saxons were discomfited although Occa in following the chase ouer rashly chaunced to be slaine after whose deceasse the Saxons ordeyned his sonnâ⦠named also Occa to succeede in his place who to make himselfe strong against all his enimies sent into Germanie for one Colgerne the whiche with a greate power of Tentshmen came ouer into this our Britayne and conquered by Oââ¦s appointment the countrey of Northumberland situate betwene Tyne Tweede as in the Scottish chronicles it may further appeare Also this is to be remembred that the victorie which was got against the Saxons by the Brytons at what time Germane bishop of Aurerre was presente Hector Boetius affirmeth by the authoritie of Veremond that wrote y e Scottishe chronicles to haue chanced the secoÌd time of his coÌming ouer into this lande where Beda anoncheth it to be at his first bring here Againe the same Boetius writeth that y e same victory chaÌced in the dayes of Vter Pendragon whiche can not be if it be true that Beda writeth touchyng the tyme of y e death of y e sayd German for where he departed this life before the yere of oure Lorde 459. as aboue is noted Vter Pendragon began not his reigne till the yere of our Lord .500 475. sayth ââ arison or as the same Hector Boetius hath .503 so that bishop Germane was dead long before that Vter began to reign In deede some writers haue noted that the third bataile which Vortimer sought against the Saxons was the same wherin S. Germane was present and procured the victorie with the crie of Alleluya as before ye haue heard whiche seemeth to be more agreeable to a truthe and to stand also with that which holie Bede hath writen touching the time of the beeing heere of the sayd German than the opinion of other whiche affirme that it was in the tyme of the reigne of Vter The like is to bee founde in the residue of Hector Boetius his booke touching the tyme specially of the reignes of the Brytish kings that gouerned Brytaine aboute that season For as he affirmeth Aurelius Ambrosius beganne his reigne in the yeare of our Lorde .498 and ruled but seuen yeres and then suceeded Vter whiche reigned .xviij. yeres and departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .521 BVt here is to be remeÌbred that whatsoeuer the British writers haue recorded touching the victories of this Vter had against y e Saxos and how that Osca the sonne of Hengist should be slaine in battayle by him and his power In those olde writers whiche haue registred the Acts of the Englishe saxon kyngs wee fynde no suche matter but wee fynde that after the deceasse of Hengist hys sonne Osca or Occa reygned in Kente .24 yeares Osca 34. hath Henry Hnnt. in corrupted copies defendyng hys kyngdome onely and not seekyng to enlarge it as before is touched After whose death his sonne Oth and Irââ¦rike sonne to the same Oth succeeded more resemblyng their father than their grandfather or greate grandfather To their reignes are assigned fiftie and three yeares by the Chronicles but whether they reigned ioyntely together or seuerally a parte eyther after other it is not certaynly perceyued King Nazaleod perceiuing that the wing which Certicus ledde was of more strength than the other whiche Kenrike gouerned he set fyrst vpon Certicus thinking that if he might distresse that part of the enimies armie he should easily ouercome the other Mat. VVest Hen. Hunt Stuff and VVightgar Math. VVest noteth the yere of
their peopleâ⦠countrey And thus Cadwallo the most cruell enimie of the English name ended his life He was terrible both in nature countenance for the which cause they say the Brytaynes did afterwards set vp his Image that the same might bee a terrour to the enimies when they shoulde beholde it But here is to bee remembred by the Brytish Historie of Gal. Mon. it shoulde appeare that Cadwallo was not slaine at all but raigned victoriously for the space of .xlviij. yeares and then departed this life as in place afterwards it shall appeare But for that the contrarietie in wryters in such poyntes may sooner be perceyued than reformed to the satisfying of mennes fancies whiche are variable wee will leaue euery man to his libertie to thinke as seemeth him good noting now and then the diuersitie of suche wryters as occasion serueth Vpon confidence put in these his great vertues and vices from time that he was made king as though the whole Ile had beene due to him he thought not good to let any occasion passe that was offered to make warre as well agaynst his friendes and confederates as also agaynst hys owne sworne enimyes Part of his doings ye haue heard and more shall appeare hereafter Of the kings of the East Saxons and East Angles ye haue heard before of whom in places conuenient yee shall finde further mention also and so likewise of the kings of the South Saxons but bycause theyr kingdome continued not past fiue successions little remembrance of them is made by wryters Cadwallo or Cadwalline CAdwallo Cadwallo or Cadwalline or Cadwalline for we finde him so also named began his raigne ouer the Britains in the yere of our Lord .635 635 in the yeare of the raign of the Emperoââ¦r Heraclius .35 and in the .xiij. yeare of Dagobert king of France Of this man ye haue heard partly before touching his dealings and warres agaynst the Northumbers and other of the English Nation but forsomuch as diuerse other things are reported of him by the Brytish wryters wee haue thought good in this place to rehearse the same in part as in Gal. Mon. we finde written leauing the credite still with the authour sith the truth thereof may the more be suspected bycause other Authours of good authoritie as Beda Henrie Huntington William Malm. and other seeme greatly to disagree from him herein But this is it written By this it should appeare that Fabian hath gathered amisse in the account of the raignes of the Brytish kings for it appeareth by Beda and others that Edwyn was slayne in the yeare of our Lorde .634 634 And where Fabian as before is sayd attrybuteth that acte diuerse other vnto Cadwan the father of this Cadwallo yet both Gal. Mon. and Beda with the most part of all other wryters signifie that it was done by Cadwallo Harding assigneth but .xiij. yeares vnto the raigne of Cadwan and declareth that he dyed in the yeare of our Lorde 6ââ¦6 in the which yeare as he sayeth Cadwallo began his raigne which his opinion seemeth best to agree with that which is written by other authors But to returne to the other doings of Cadwallo as we finde them recorded in the Brytishe Hystorie After hee had got this victorie agaynste the Northumbers he cruelly pursued the Saxons as though he ment so farre as in him lay to destroye the whole race of them oute of the landes of all Brytayne ⪠and sending Penda agaynst King Oswalde that succeeded Edwin though at the first Penda receyued the ouerthrowe at Heauenfielde yet afterwardes Cadwallo hymselfe highlye displeased with that chaunce pursued Oswalde and fought with hym at a place called Bourne Oswald slaine where Penda slue the sayd Oswalde After that Oswalde was slayne his brother Osunus succeeded him in gouernment of the Northumbers and sought the fauour of Cadwallo now ruling as King ouer all Brytayne and at length by great gyftes of golde and siluer and vppon his humble submission hee obteyned peace tyll at length vpon a spyte Penda King of Mercia obteyned lycence of Cadwallo to make warres agaynst the sayde Osunus Oswy Math. VVest 654 in the which as it happened Penda himselfe was slaine Then Cadwallo after two yeres graunted that Vlfridus the sonne of Penda shoulde succeede in the kingdome of Mertia And thus Cadwallo ruled things at his appoyntment within this lande And finally when he had raigned .xlviij. yeares 678 676. sayth Mat. VVest hee departed thys lyfe the .xxij. of Nouember His bodie being embalmed and dressed with sweet confections was put into a brasen Image by maruellous arte melted and cast the whiche Image beeing set on a brasen Horse of excellente beautie the Brytaynes erected aloft vppon the West gate of London called Ludgat in signe of his victorious conquestes and for a terror to the Saxons And moreouer the Church of Saint Martine standing vnderneath the same gate was by the Brytains then builded Thus haue the Brytaynes made mention of theyr valiaunt Prince Cadwallo but diuerse men thinke that much of that Hystorie is but fables bycause of the dissonance founde therein so manifestly varying both from Beda and other autentike wryters as before I haue sayde The true hystorie of king Oswalde But nowe to the truth of the Hystorie touching Oswalde King of the Northumbers Oswald meaneth to bee thankfull to God for his benefites Beda li. 3. ca. 3.5.6 Hector Bo. wee finde after that he had tasted of Gods high fauââ¦r extended to hymwardes in vanquishing hys enimyes as one mynding to be thankfull therefore was desirous to restore agayne the Christian fayth through hys whole Kingdome ââ¦ore lamenting the decaye thereof wythin the same and therefore euen in the beginning of his raigne he sente vnto Donwalde the Scottishe King with whome hee had beene brought vp in tyme of his banishment the space of .xviij. yeares requiring him to haue some learned Scottish man sent vnto him skilfull in preaching the worde of lyfe that with godly Sermons and wholesome instructions hee might conuerte the people of Northumberland vnto the true and liuing God promising to entertaine him with such prouision as apperteyned At his instance there was sent vnto him one Corman a Clerke singularly well learned Corman and of great grauitie in behauiour but for that he wanted such facilitie and plaine vtterance by waye of gentle perswading as is requisite in him that shal instruct the simple onely setting forth in his Sermons high mysteries matters of such profound knowledge as vneth the verie learned might perceyue the perfect sense and meaning of his talke his trauaile came to small effect so that after a yeares remayning there he turned into his countrey declaring amongest his brethren of the cleargie that the people of Northumberlande was a froward stubburn stiffe harted generatioÌ whose minds he could not frame by any good meanes of perswasion to receiue the christian faith ⪠so that he iudged it lost labor to
spende more time amongst them being so vnthankfull intractable a people as no good might be done vpon them Amongst other learned and vertuous prelates of the Scots there chaunced one to be there present at the same time called Aydan Aydan a man of so perfite life that as Beda writeth he taught no otherwise than he liued hauing no regarde to the cares of this world but whatsoeuer was giueÌ him by kings or men of welth and riches that he freely bestowed vpon the poore exhorting other to do the lyke This Aydane hearing Cormans words perceiued anon that the fault was not so much in the people as in the teacher therefore declared y t as he thought although it were so that the people of NorthuÌberland gaue no such attentiue eare vnto the preaching of that reuerend prelate CormaÌ as his godly expectation was they should haue done yet might it be that his vttring of ouer many mystical articles amongst theÌ far aboue the capacity of the vnderstanding of simple men was y e cause why they so lightly regarded his diuine instructions whereas if he had according to the counsaile of Saint Paule at the first ministred vnto theyr tender vnderstaÌdings Saint Paules ââ¦ounfaile only milke without harder nourishments he might happely haue wonne a farre greater number of them vnto the receyuing of the fayth and so haue framed them by lyttle and lyttle to haue disgested stronger foode And therefore hee thought it necessarie in discharge of theyr duetyes towardes God and to satisfie the earnest zeale of King Oswalde that some one amongest them myght bee appoynted to goe againe into Northumberlande to trie by proceeding in this maner afore alledged what profite woulde thereof ensue The Byshoppes hearing the opinion of Aydane and therewith knowing Cormans maner of preaching iudged the matter to bee as Aydane had declared and therevppon not onely allowed his wordes but also willed him to take the iourney vppon him sithe they knewe none so able with effect to accomplish theyr wished desires in that behalfe Aydan commeth into ââ¦ngland to ââ¦reach the gospell Aydane for that he would not seeme to refuse to take that in hande whiche he himselfe had mocioned was contented to satisfie their request and so set forwarde towardes Northumberland and comming thither was ioyfully receyued of King Oswalde who appoynted him the I le of Lindesfarne wherein to place the Sea of his newe Bishoprike This Aydane in one point varied from the vse of the new begon Church of England Beda li. 3. ca. 3 Hector Bo. that is to witte touching the time of obseruing the feast of Easter in like maner as all the Bishoppes of the Scottes and Pictes inhabiting within Brytaine in those dayes did following therein as they tooke it the doctrine of the holy and prayse worthie father Anatholius But the Scots that inhabited in the South partes of Irelande alreadie were agreed to obserue that feast according to the rules of the Church of Rome But Aydane being thus come into Northumberlande applyed himself so earnestly in prayer and preaching that the people had him within short whyle in wonderfull estimation chiefely for that hee tempered his preachings with suche sweete and pleasaunt matter that all men had a great desire to heare him insomuche that sometyme hee was glad to preache abrode in Churche yardes bycause the audience was more than coulde haue rowmth in the Church One thing was a great hinderance to him that he had not the perfite knowledge of the Saxons tongue But Oswald himselfe was a great helpe to him in that matter who beeing of nothing so much desirous as to haue the fayth of Christ rooted in the heartes of his subiects vsed as an interpreter to report vnto the people in their Saxon tongue such whole Sermons as Aydan vttered in his mother tongue Beda Oswalde ãâ¦ã the ãâã For Oswalde ââuing bene brought vp as ye haue heard in Sâââlande during the time of his banishment was ââ readie in the Scottishe as he was in the Saxon tongue The people then seeing the kings earnest desire in furthering the doctrine set forth by Aydan were the more inclined to heare it so then it was a maruellous matter to note what numbers of people dayly offred themselues to be baptised Het ãâã inso much that within the space of seauen dayes as is left in wryting he christened .xv. thousande persons of the whiche no small parte for sauing the world betooke theÌselues to a solitarie kind of ãâã Thus by his earnest trauail in continual preaching and setting forth the Gospell in that country it came to passe in the ende that the faith was generally receyued of all the people and such zeale to aduaunce the glorie of the Christian Religion dayly increased amongest them that no where could be found greater Herevpon were no small number of Churches buyle in all places abrode in those parties by procurement of the king Oswalde zeale to aduaunce religion all men liberally coÌsenting according to the rate of their substance to be contributaries towardes the charges By this meanes the kingdome of the Northumbers flourished as well in fame of increase in religion as also in ciuill policie and prudent ordinances insomuch that as Bede writeth Oswald atteyned to suche power Beda li. 5. ãâã that all the nations and prouinces within Brytaine which were deuided into four tongues that is to say Britains Picts Oswald ãâã iâ⦠estimation with his neighbours Scots and Englishmen were at his coÌmaundement But yet was he not lift vp in any pride or presumption but shewed himselfe marueylous curteous and gentle and very liberal to poore people and to straungers It is sayde that he being set at the table vpon an Easter day hauing Bishop Aydan at diner then with him his Almoner came in as y e Bishop was about to say grace and declared to the king that there was a great multitude of poore folks set before the gates to looke for the kings almes The king herewith tooke a siluer dish which was set on the table before him with meate coÌmanded the same meat streightways to be destributed amoÌgst the poore and the dish broken into small peeces deuided amongst theÌ for which act he was highly commended of the Bishop as he well deserued By the good pollicie and diligent trauail of this king the prouinces of Deira and Bernicia which hitherto had beene at variaunce were brought to peace and made one ABout the same time Beda li. 3. ca. 7 Birinus coÌââ¦teth the west Saxââs to the christian ãâã the West Saxons were conuerted to the Christian fayth by the preaching of one Birinus a Bishop the whiche came into this lande at the exhortation of Pope Honorius to set foorthe the Gospell vnto ãâã people which as yet were not baptised By his diligent trauell in the ââ¦ordes haruest ââ¦inigils ââ¦ing of west Saxon becoÌeth â⦠ChristiaÌ Cynigilsus or Rynigils one of the
the one named Wyremouth bycause it was placed at the mouth of the Riuer of Wire and the other Girwy distante from Wiremouth about fiue miles and from the towne of Newe-Castell foure miles situate neere to the mouth of Tine 970 Wiremouth was builte in the yeare .670 and Girwy in the yeare .673 There were a .600 Monkes founde in those two houses and gouerned vnder one Abbot The sayd Benedict was the first that brought Glasiers Glasiers ãâã brought ãâã Englande Ran. Cesâ⦠Painters and other such curious craftsmen into EnglaÌd He went fiue times to Rome and came agayne ABout the same time after that Suidhesin K. of the East Saxons was dead Sighere the sonne of Sigbert the little and Sebby the sonne of Suward succéeded him in gouernemeÌt of that kingdome albeit they were sââ¦dreÌâ⦠vnto Vulââ¦here the king of Mercia Beda lib. 3. cap. 30. Sighere in that time when the great mortalitie raigned renounced the fayth of Christ with that part of the people whiche hee had in gouernemente for both the same Sighere and other of his chiefest Lordes and also parte of hys commons louing this life and not regarding the life to come began to repaire their Idolishe Churches and fell to the worshipping of Idols as though thereby they should haue bin defended from that mortalitie But his associat Sebby with greate deuotion continued stedfast in the faith which he had receiued King Vulfhere being enformed of Segheres apostacie and howe the people in his part of the prouince of East SaxoÌs were departed from the faith he sente thither Bishop Iaruman or Iaroman Bishop Iaruman or Iaroman that was successor vnto Trumhere which vsed such diligence godly meanes that he reduced the said K. and all his people vnto the right beleefe so as the Idoltishe Sinagogues were destroyed and the Idols with their aulters beaten down y e Christian Churches again set opeÌ the name of Christ eftsones called vpoÌ amongst y e people coueting now rather to die in him w t hope of resurrectioÌ in y e world to come than to liue in y e seruice of Idols spotted with the filth of errors and false beleefe And thus wheÌ Bishop Iaroman had accomplished the thing for y e which he was sent he returned into Mercia After this when the said Iaruman was departed this life K. Vulfhere sent vnto y e Archbishop Theodorus requiring him to prouide y e prouince of the Mercies of a new Bishop Theodorus not minding to ordeyne any new Bishop at y t time required of Oswy K. of Northumberlande that Bishop Cead mighte come into Mercia to exercise the office of Bishop there This Cead lyued as it were a priuate life at that time in his Monasterie of Lestingham for Wilfrid held the Bishoprike of Yorke extending his authoritie ouer all Northumberland amoÌgst the Pictes also so farre as K. Oswies dominion stretched Therefore Cead hauing liceÌce to goe into Mercia was gladly receyued of K. Vulfhere wel entertayned in so muche that the saide K. gaue vnto him lands and possessions conteining fiftie families or housholds to build a monasterie in a certain place within the countrey of Lindsey called Etbearue But the See of his Bishopricke was assigned to him at Litchfield in Staffordshire wher he made him a house neere to the Church in the whych he with .7 or .8 other of his brethren in Religion vsed in an oratory there to pray and reade so often as they had leasure from laboure and businesse of the world Finally after he hadde gouerned the Church of Mercia by y e space of two yeres and an halfe hee departed this life hauing .7 dayes warning giuen him as it is reported from aboue before he should die after a miraculous maner His body was first buried in the Churche of our Lady but after that the Churche of Saint Peeter the Apostle was builded his bones were translated into the same In the yeare of our Lord .671 whiche was the seconde yeare after that Theodorus the Archbyshop came into this laÌd 671 Oswy K. of Northumberland was attached with a greeuous sicknesse Mat. VVest and dyed thereof the fiftenth Kalends of March in the .58 yere of his age after he had raigned .28 yeares complete The first Chapter was that the feast of Easter should be kept the Sunday following the fouretenth day of the first moneth The second that no Bishop should entermeddle within an others diocesse but bee contented with the cure of his flocke committed to him The thirde that no Bishop should disquiet in any thing any Monasterie consecrated to God nor to take by violence any goodes that belouded to the same The fourth that Bishoppes beeing Monkes should not goe from Monasterie to Monasterie except by sufferance and permission of their Abbots and shoulde continue in the same obedience wherein they stoode before The fifth that none of the Eleargie should depart from his Bishop to runne into any other diocesse nor comming from any other place should be admitted except he brought letters of testimonie with him But if any such chanced to be receiued if hee refused to returne being sent for home both he his receyuer shuld be excommunicated The sixt that Bishops other of the Cleargie beeing straungers shoulde holde them contented with the benefite of hospitalitie should not take in hand any priestly office without licence of the Bishop in whose diocesse hee chaunced so to bee remayning The seuenth that twice in the yeare a Synod should be kept but bycause of diuers impedimeÌts heerein it was thoughte good to them all that in the Kalendes of August a Sinode shoulde bee kepte once in the yere at a certayne place called Cloofeshough The eyght Chapter was that no one Bishop should by ambition seeke to be preferred afore another but that euery one shoulde knowe the tyme and order of his consecration The ninth that as the number of the Christians increased so shoulde there bee mo Bishoppes ordeyned The tenth was touching marriages that none should contract matrimony with any person but with suche as it shoulde bee lawfull for hym to doe by the orders of the Churche none shoulde matche with their kinsfolke no man shoulde forsake hys wife except as the Gospell teacheth for cause of fornication But if any man did put away his wife whiche hee hadde lawfully married if hee woulde bee accompted a true Christian hee myght not be coupled with an other but so remayne or else bee reconciled to his owne wife againe These Articles being intreated of and concluded were confirmed with the subscribing of all their hands so as al those that should goe against the same shoulde be disgraded of their priesthood and bee separated from the company of them all In this meane while that is to say 872 about the yere of our Lord .872 or beginning of y e .873 as Harrison noteth Kenwalch King of the West Saxons departed this life after hee had raigned 30.
deade one Iohn a man of great holinesse was admitted Bishop and after that Bishop Wilfride was restored after he had remayned a long time in exile The sayde Iohn was remoued to the Church of Yorke Iohn Archbyshop of York the same beeing then voyde by the death of the Archbyshoppe Bosa At length the foresayd Iohn aweried with the cares-of publyke affayres resigned his Sea and got him vnto Beuerley He resigneth his See 721 where hee lyued a solitarie lyfe for the space of foure yeares and then dyed about the yeare of our Lorde .721 King Osrike as then reigning in Northumberlande Hee continued Byshoppe for the space of .xxiiij. yeares and buylded a Churche and founded a Colledge of Priests at Beuerley aforesayde in which church he lyeth buried The same yeare or in the yeare after that king Ecgfride was slaine Lother king of Kent departed this life 686. hath Mat West Lother king of Kent dyeth of a wounde the .viij. Ides of Februarie of a wounde by hym receiued in a battaile whiche he fought agaynst the South Saxons the which came in ayde of Edricke that was sonne vnto his brother Ecgbert and had mainteyned warre agaynst his vncle the sayde Lother euen from the begynning of his raigne till finally he was nowe in the sayd battaile striken through the bodie with a dart and so died thereof after he had raigned .xj. yeares and .vij. Monethes It was thought that hee was disquieted with continuall warres and troubles and finally brought to his end before the natural course of his time for a punââ¦shment of his wicked consent giuen to the putting to death of his cousins Ethelbert and Ethilbrit as appeared in that when they were reported to be Martyrs bycause it was knowne they dyed innocently VVil. Malm. hee mocked them and made but a ieast at it although his brother in acknowledging his fault repented him therof Capgâââ their ãâã and gaue as it were in recompence to theyr mother a part of the I le of Thanet to the buylding of a Monasterie Then Ceadwalla king of the West Saxons being thereof aduertised supposing the time now to bee come that would serue his purpose as one still coueting to worke the Kentish men all the displeasure he coulde entred with an armie into their Countrey and beganne to wast and spoyle the same on eche side till finally the Kentishmen assembling themselues togither gaue battaile to their enimies and put them to flight Mollo brother to Ceadwalla was dryuen from hys companie and constrayned to take an house for his refuge but his enimies that pursued hym sette fyre thereon and burned both the house and Mollo within it to Ashes Mollo ãâã to king Ceadwalla ãâã death Yet dyd not Ceadwalla herewith depart oute of the Countrey but to wreake his wrathe and to reuenge the griefe which he tooke for the death of his brother hee wasted and destroyed a greate parte of Kent ere hee returned home and left as it were an occasion to his successor also to pursue the quarell as after shall appeare The Kentishmen being destitute of a king after that diuerse had coueted the place and sought to ataine therto as well by force as otherwise to the great disquieting of that prouince for y e space of sixe yeares togither at length in the .vij. yeare after the death of Edrick ââ¦ictred is ââ¦ade king of ââ¦ent Withred an other of the sonnes of king Ecgbert hauing with diligente trauaile ouercome enuie at home and with money redeemed peace abrode was with great hope conceyued of his worthinesse made king of Kent the .xj. of Nouember .205 after the death of Hengest and raigned .xxxiij. yeares not deceyuing his subiectes of their good conceyued opinion of him for ouercomming all his aduersaries which were readie to leuie cyuill warre agaynst him he also purchased peace of Inas king of the West Saxons whiche ment to haue made him warre till with money he was made his friend A little before that Withred was confirmed in the kingdome of Kent Hen. Hunt Beda li. 5. ca. 8 Webhard and Nitred kings ââ¦y vsurpation ââ¦nd not by ââccession as H. Hunt wriââ¦eth there raigned two kings in that countrey Suebhard or Nidred or rather the same Withred if the printed copie of Bedas booke intituled Ecclesiastica historia geÌtis Anglorum haue not that name corrupted for where he sheweth that the Archbishop Theodorus being of the age of .88 yeares departed this life in the yeare of our Lorde .690 in the next chapter he declareth that in the yeare .692 the first day of Iuly one Brightwalde was chosen to succeede in the Archbishops sea of Canterburie Wictredus and Suebhardus as then raigning in Kent but whether Wicttedus gouerned as then with Suebhardus or that some other named Nitred it forceth not for certain it is by the agreement of writers that till Wictred obteyned the whole rule there was great strife and contention moued about the gouernment and diuerse there were that sought and fought for it Brightwald the first Archbishop of the English nation But this ought to be noted y t the forenamed Brightwalde was the eight Archbishop in number and first of the English nation that sat in the sea of Canterburie for the other seuen that were predecessors to him were straungers borne and sent hither from Rome Inas king of VVest Saxons Bycause that now the rule of the Brytaines commonly called Welchmen The Brytaynes ceasse to raign in this lande ceassed in thys Realme as by confession of their awne wryters it appeareth and that in the ende the whole Monarchie of the same Realme came to y e hands of y e kings of West Saxons we haue thought meete to referre things general vnto y e raignes of y e same kings as before wee did in the Brytaine Kings reseruing the particuler doings to the kings of the other Prouinces or kingdomes as the same haue fallen out and shall come to hande This Inas which some mistaking theâ⦠for an u do wrongfully name Iue or Iewe Fabian Henric. HuÌt proued a right excellent Prince hee was discended of the auncient lynage of the kings of the West Saxons as sonne to one Kenred that was sonne to Ceolwald the sonne of Cutha or Cutwyne that was sonne to Kenrick the sonne of Certicus ⪠the first king of West Saxons But he was aââitted to the kingdome more for the valiant prowes knowne to rest in his worthie person than for the successiue ofspring of which he was descended The first voyage that ââ¦e made was agaynst the Kentishmen on whom ãâã purposed to reuenge the death of his cosin Mollâ⦠the griefe where of as yet he kept in fresh memoriâ⦠Mat. VVest VVil. Malm. But when the Kentish men perceiued that to resist him by force they were nothing able they attempted by money to buy theyr peace and so obteined their purpose vppon payment made to him of .xxx. M. markes of siluer
After this about the .xxj. yeare of his raigne Anno. 708 as is noted by Mat. VVest king Inas and his cosin Nun fought with ââ¦erent king of the Brytaynes In the beginning of the battaile one Higelbald a noble man of the West Saxons part was slaine H. Hunt but in the ende Gerent with his Brytains was chased In the .xxvi. yeare of his raigne Mat. VVest hath 718. the same Inas fought a mightie battaile against Cheolred King of Mercia at Wââenesburie with doubtfull victorie for it could not well be iudged whether part susteyned greater losse In the .xxxvi. yeare of his raigne king Inas inuaded the South Saxons with a mightie armie and ãâã in battaile Ealdbright or ãâã king of the South Saxons ioyned that kingdome vnto the kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest hath 722. so that from thence forth the kingdome of those South Saxons ceassed after they had raigned in that kingdome by the space of fiue kings successiuely that is to wit ââ¦lla Cissa Ethelwalke The end of ãâã kingdome of the South Saxoes Berutius and this last Aldhinius or Ealdbright Finally when Inas had raigned .xxxvij. yeares and .x. or .xj. odde Monethes hee renounced the rule of his kingdome togither with all worldly pompe and went vnto Rome as a poore pylgryme Inas went to Rome and there dyed and there ended his life But before this during the time of his raigne hee shewed himselfe verie deuout and zealous towardes the aduauncement of the Christian Religion He made and ordeyned also good and wholesome lawes for the amendment of maners in the people whiche are yet extant and to bee reââe written in the Saxon tongue and translated into the Latine in tymes past and nowe lately agayne by maister William Lambert and imprinted by Iohn Day in the yeare .1568 togither wyth the lawes and Statutes of other Kings before the Conquest as to the learned it may appeare Moreouer king Ine or Inas buylded the Church of Welles dedicating it vnto saint Andrew where afterwardes a Bishops Sea was placed which at length was translated vnto Salisburie Ethelburga He had to wife one Ethelburga a woman of noble lynage who had beene earnest in hande with him a long time to perswade him to forsake the worlde but shee could by no meanes bring hir purpose to passe VVil. Malm. till vppon a time the king and she had lodged at a Manor place in the Countrey where all prouision had beene made for the receyuing of them and theyr trayne in most sumptuous manner that might be as well in riche furniture of householde as also in costly viandes and all other things needefull or that might serue for pleasure and when they were departed the Queene the foresayde Ethelburga caused the keeper of that house to remoue all the bedding The deuise of Queene Ethelburga to perswade hir husband to forsake the world hangings and other such things as had beene brought thither and ordeyned for the beautifull setting forth of the house and in place therof to bring ordure strawe and suche lyke fylth as well into the Chambers and Haââ as into all the houses of office and that done to lay a Sowe wyth Pigges in the place where before the kings bed had stoode Herepon when she had knowledge that euerye thing was ordered according to hir appoyntment she perswaded the King to returne thyther agayne feyning occasions great and necessarieâ⦠After he was returned to that house whiche before seemed to the eye a Palace of moste pleasure and nowe fynding it in suche a fylthie sââte as might lothe the stomacke of any man to beholde the same shee tooke occasion thereof to perswade him to the consideration of the ãâã pleasures of this worlde whiche in a moment turned to naught togyther with the corruption of the fleshe beeing a fylthie lumpe of Claye after it shoulde once be dyssolued by death and in fine where before shee had spente muche labour to moue hym to renounce the Worlde though all in vayne yet nowe the beholding of that chaunge in his pleasant Palayce wherein ââ¦o late hee had taken so greate delight wrought suche an alteration in hys mynde that hir wordes lastlye tooke effecte so that hee resigned the Kingdome to his cousin Ethelard and went himselfe to Rome as aboue iâ⦠mentioned and his wife became a Nunne in the Abbey of Barking where she was made Abbesse and finally there ended hir lyfe This Inas was the fyrst that caused the money called Peter pens Peter pens to bee payde vnto the Bishop of Rome which was for euery houshold within his dominion a pennie In this meane time Edilred or Ethelred hauing gouerned the Kingdome of Mercia by the terme of .xxix. yeares King Ethelred becommeth a Monke became a Monke in the Abbey of Bardeny and after was made Abbot of that house Ostrida He had to wyfe one Ostryda the sister of Ecgfride King of Northumberlande by whome hee had a sonne named Ceolred But he appoynted Kenred the sonne of his Brother Vulfhere to succeed him in the kingdome Beda in Epit. The sayde Ostrida was cruelly slaine by the treason of hir husbandes subiectes about the yeare of our Lorde .697 697 King Kenreds The foresayde Kenred was a Prince of greate vertue deuoute towardes God a furtherer of the common wealth of his Countrey and passed hys lyfe in greate synceritye of maners In the fifth yeare of his raigne he renounced the worlde and went to Rome togither with Offa king of East Saxons where he was made a Monke ⪠and finally dyed there in the yeare of our Lord .711 711 Nauclerus By the ayde and furtherance of this Kenred a Monke of Saint Benetâ⦠order cleped Egwin buylded the Abbay of Euââ¦shame Egwin Bishop of Worcester Afterwardes the same Egwine was made Bishoppe of Worcester Wee finde it recorded by wryters that this Egwine had warning giuen to him by visions as hee constantly affyrmed before Pope Constantine to set vp an Image of our Laââeâ⦠in his Churche Herevppon the Pope approuing the testifications of this Byshoppe by hys Bulles wrytte to Bryghtwalde the Archebyshoppe of Canterburie to assemble a Synode and by authoritie thereof to establishe the vse of Images charging the kings of this lande to bee present at the same Synode vpon paine of excommunication This Sinode was holden about the yeare of our Lorde .712 in the dayes of Inas King of West Saxons Bale 710. and of Ceolred king of Mercia successor to the foresayde Kenred After Kenred succeeded Ceolredus the sonne of his vncle Edilred and died in the .viij. yeare of his raigne Harison hath three onely Henric. HuÌt and was buried at Lichfielde Then succeeded Ethelbaldus that was discended of Eopa the brother of king Penda as the fourth from hym by lineall succession Thys man gouerned a long time without any notable trouble some warres he had and sped diuersly In the
.xviij. yeare of his raigne he besieged Sommerton Ran. Cestren and wanne it Hee also inuaded Northumberlande and gotte there great ryches by spoyle and pyllage whiche hee brought from thence without any battaile offered to him The Welchmen he ouercame in battaile H. Hunt being then at quiet and ioyned as coÌfederates with Cuthred K. of West SaxoÌs But in the .xxxvij. yeare of his raigne hee was ouercome in battaile at Bereforde by the same Cuthred Bereforde with whome he was fallen at variance and within foure yeres after that is to witte in the .xlj. yeare of hys raigne 755 Three miles from Tamworth hee was slaine in battaile at Secandone or Sekenton by his owne subiectes whiche arreared warres agaynste hym by the procurement and leading of one Bernred VVil. Malm. which after hee had slayne his naturall Prince tooke vppon him the Kingdome but he prospered not long being slaine by Offa that succeeded him in rule of the kingdome of Mercia 758 Math. VVest as after shall be shewed The bodie of Ethelbald was buried at Ripton Bonifarius the Archbishop of Menze or Maguntze The hystorie ãâã Magd. hauing assembled a Councell wyth other Byshoppes and Doctours deuised a letter and sent it vnto this Ethilbert commending him for his good deuotion and charitie in almes gyuing to the reliefe of the poore and also for his vpright dealing in administration of Iustice to the punishment of robbers and such lyke misdoers but in that he absteyned from maryage and wallowed in filthie lecherie with diuerse women and namely with Nunnes they sore blamed him and withall declared in what infamie the whole Englishe Nation in those dayes remayned by common report in other Countreys for theyr lycencious lyuing in sinfull fornication and namely the moste parte of the Noble men of Mercia by hys euill example did forsake theyr wyues Nunnes kept or concubines and defloured other women whiche they kept in adulterie as Nunnes and other Moreouer hee sheweth howe that suche euill women as well Nunnes as other vsed to make awaye in secrete wise theyr children whiche they bare oute of wedlocke and so fylled the graues wyth deade bodyes and hell wyth damned soules The same Bonifacius in an other Epystle whiche hee wrote vnto Cutbert the Archbyshop of Canterburie counsayleth him not to permitte the Englishe Nunnes to wander abrode so often on Pylgrymage Pilgrimage of Nunnes bycause there were fewe Cities eyther in Fraunce or Lombardye wherein might not bee founde English women that lyued wantonlye in fornication and whordome Kings of the East Saxons Bed li. 5. ca. 20 Offa king of East Saxons In this meane tyme Sigharde and Seufred Kings of the East Saxons being departed thys lyfe one Offa that was sonne to Sigerius succeeded in gouernment of that Kingdome a man of greate towardnesse and of right comely countenaunce but after hee had ruled a certayne tyme hee beeing mooued of a religious deuotion wente vnto Rome in companie of Kenred King of Mercia and of one Ergvine Byshoppe of Worcester and beeing there shauen into the order of Monkes so continued tyll hee dyed King Selred After him one Selred the sonne of Sigbert the good ruled the East Saxons the tearme of xxxviij yeares Harison .28 After that Aldulfe the King of East-Angles was departed thys life 688 whiche chaunced aboute the yeare of oure Lorde .688 his brother Eltwolde or Aekwolde succeeded him and raigned about .xij. yeares Harison .2 After whose deceasse one Beorne was made king of Eastangles and raigned about .xxvj. yeares Harison .36 In this meane while that is to witte in the yeare of oure Lorde .705 705 Alfride king of Northumberlande beeing deade his sonne Osred ãâ¦ã Osred king of Northumberlande a childe of .viij. yeares of age succeeded hym in the kingdome and raigned .xj. yeares spending hys time when he came to rype yeares in fylthie abusing his bodie wyth Nunnes and other religious women About the seuenth yeare of his raigne ãâ¦ã that is to witte in the yeare of oure Lorde .711 one of his Captayne 's named Earle Berthfride fought with the Pictes betwixte two places called Heue and Cere and obteyning the victorie Pictes oââ¦eââ¦throwne by the Northââbers ãâã an huge number of the enimies At length King Osred by the trayterous meanes of hys cousins that arreared warre agaynste him was slaine in battaile King Osred slaine in battaile and so ended his raigne leauing to those that procured his death the lyke fortune in tyme to come For Kenred raigning two yeares and Osricke tenne yeares were famous onely in this that beeing woorthilye punished for shedding the bloud of theyr naturall Prince and soueraigne Lorde they finished their lyues with dishonourable deathes as they had well deserued Osricke before his death whiche chaunced in the yeare of oure Lorde .729 appoynted Ceolvolfe the brother of his predecessour Kenred 729 to succeede him in the kingdome whiche hee did raigning as king of the Northumbers by the space of .viij. yeares currant and then renouncing his kingdome became a Monke in the I le of Lindesferne In this meane while Beda Acca Bishop of Hexham Byshoppe Wilfride being dead one Acca that was his Chaplain was made Bishop of Hexham The foresayde Wilfride had beene Bishop by the space of .xlv. yeares but hee lyued a long tyme in exyle For first beeyng Archbyshoppe of Yorke and exercising his iurisdiction ouer all the North partes hee was after banished by king Egbert and agayne restored to the Sea of Hexham in the seconde yeare of king Alfride and within fiue yeares after eftsoones banyshed by the same Alfride and the seconde tyme restored by his successour king Osred in the fourth yeare of whose raigne beeing the yeare after the Incarnation of oure Sauiour 709. hee departed this lyfe and was buryed at Rippon Moreouer after Iohn the Archebyshoppe of Yorke had resigned one Wilfride surnamed the seconde was made Archebishoppe of that Sea whiche Wilfride was Chaplayne to the sayde Iohn and gouerned that Sea by the space of fiftene yeares and then died Aboute the yeare of oure Lorde .710 710 the Abbot Adrian whiche came into this lande wyth Theodore the Archebyshoppe of Canterburie as before yee haue hearde departed thys lyfe aboute .xxxix. yeares after his comming thyther ââ¦wo Bishops ãâã Also Inas the king of West Saxons aboute the .xx. yeare of his raigne Mat. VVest deuided the Prouince of the West Saxons into two Byshoppes Seas where as before they had but one Daniel was ordeyned to gouerne the one of those Seas Bishop Daniel being placed at Winchester hauing vnder him Sussex Southerie and Hamshire and Aldhelme was appoynted to Shireburne hauing vnder him Barkeshire Wyltshire Sommersetshire Dorsetshyre Deuonshire and Cornwall This Aldhelme was a learned man Bishop Aldelm and was first made Abbot of Malmesburie in the yeare of our Lorde .675 by Eleutherius then Bishop of the
bââ¦riall in a vile place ãâã to the banke of a riuer called Lugge The kingdome of East Angles from thenceforth was brought so into decay that it remayned subiect one while vnto them of Mercia an other while vnto the west Saxons and somewhile vnto them of Kent till that Edmonde surnamed the Martyr obteyned the gouernment thereof as after shall appeare After that Selred king of East Saxons had gouerned the tearme of .xxxviij. yeares H. Hunt hee was slaine but in what maner wryters haue not expressed After him succeeded one Swithed or Swithred the .xj. and last in number that particularly gouerned those people He was finally expulsed by Egbert king of West Saxons the same yeare that the sayde Egbert ouercame the Kentish men as after shall be shewed and so the kings of that kingdom of the East Saxons ceassed and tooke ende About this time Friswide a virgine there was a Mayde in Oxforde named Friswide daughter to a certaine Duke or Noble man called Didanus wyth whom one Algarus a Prince in those parties fell in loue and woulde haue rauished hir but God the reuenger of sinnes was at hande as hir storie sayth For when Algar followed the mayd that fled before him she getting into the towne the gate was shutte agaynst him and his sight also was sodainly taken from him But the Mayde by hir prayers pacifyed Gods wrath towardes him so that his sight was to him againe restored But whether this bee a fable or a true tale hereof grewe the report that the kings of thys Realme long tymes after were afrayde to enter into the Citie of Oxforde So easily is the minde of man turned to superstition as sayth Polidore Kinewulfe This Kinewulfe proued a right worthee and valiant Prince and was descended of the ââght line of Cerdicius The Brytayns vanquished Hee obteyned great victories agaynst the Brytaynes or Welchmen but at Bensington or Benton he lost a battaile againââ Offa King of Mercia in the .xxiiij. yeare of hys raigne and from that time forwarde ãâã many displeasures at length through his owne folly hee came vnto a shamefull ende for where as he had raigned a long time neyther slouthfully nor presumptuously yet nowe as it were aduaunced with the glorie of things passed hee eyther thought that nothing coulde go against him or else doubted the suretie of their state whom he should leaue behind him and therefore he confined one Kineard the brother of Sigibert whose fame hee perceyued to encrease more than hee woulde haue wished This Kinearde dissembling the matter as hee that coulde giue place to tyme gotte him out of the Countrey and after by a secrete conspiracie assembled togyther a knotte of vngracious companie and returning priuily into the Countrey againe watched his tyme till he espied that the King wyth a small number of his seruauntes was come vnto the house of a Noble woman whome hee kept as Paramour at Merton whervpon the sayd Kineard vpon the sodain beset the house-round about The King perceyuing himselfe thus besieged of his enimies at the first caused the doores to be shutte supposing eyther by curteous wordes to appease his enimies or wyth his Princely authoritie to put them in feare But when he sawe that by neyther meane hee coulde doe good in a great chaufe he brake forth of the house vpon Kineard and went verie neare to haue killed him but beeing compassed aboute with multitude of enimies whylest hee stoode at defence thinkyng it a dishonour for hym to flie Kââ¦newuif slain by conspirators hee was beaten downe and slaine togyther with those fewe of his seruauntes which hee had there with hym who chose rather to die in seeking reuenge of their maisters death than by cowardice to yeeld themselues into the murtherers handes There escaped none excepte one Welchman or Brytayne an Hostage who was neuerthelesse sore wounded The bruyte of suche an heynous acte was streyght wayes blowen ouer all and brought with speede to the eares of the Noble men and Peeres of the Realme whiche were not farre off the place where this slaughter had beene committed Amongest other one Osrike for his age and wisedome accounted of most authoritie exhorted the residue that in no wyse they shoulde suffer the death of their soueraigne Lorde to passe vnpunished vnto theyr perpetuall shame and reproufe Wherevpon in all haste they ranne to the place where they knew to finde Kineard who at the fyrst beganne to pleade hys cause to make large promises to pretende cousynage and so forth but when he perceyued all that hee coulde say or doe might not preuaile hee encouraged his companie to shewe themselues valyaunt and to resyst theyr enimyes to the vttermoste of theyr powers Herevpon followed a doubtfull fight the one part stryuing to saue theyr lyues and the other to attaine honour and punish the slaughter of theyr soueraigne Lorde At length the victorie rested on the side where the right was so that the wicked murtherer after hee had fought a while at length was slaine togyther wââ¦th fourescore and eight of his Mates Sim. Dunel H. Hunt The Kings bodie was buried at Winchester and the murtherers at Repingdon Suche was the ende of King Kinewulfe after hee had raigned the tearme of .xxxi. yeares In the yeare of our Lorde .786 Bede ãâã Magd. 785. H. ãâã Legaââ ãâã the Pope or as Harison hath .787 Pope Adrian sent two Legaâââ ãâã Englande Gregorie or as some Cââ¦piââ haue George Bishop of Ostia and Theophilactus bishop of Tuderto with letters commendatory vnto Offa king of Mercia and vnto Alfwolde king of Northumberlande and likewise to Ieanbright or Lambert Archbishop of Canterburie and to Eaubald Archbishop of Yorke These Legates were gladly receyued not only by the foresayde Kings Archbishops but also of all other the high estares aswel spiritual and temporal of the lande and namely of Kinewulfe king of the West Saxons which repayred vnto king Offa to take counsaile with him for reformation of suche articles as were conteyned in the Popes letters There were .xx. seuerall articles whiche they had to propone on the Popes behalfe Twentie aââ¦ticles which the Legates had to propone as touching the receyuing of the faith or articles established by the Nicene CouÌcel obeying of the other general Councels with instructions concerning baptisme and keeping of Synodes yearely for the examination of Priestes and Ministers and reforming of naughtie liuers Moreouer touching discretion to be vsed in the admitting of gouernors in Monasteries and Curates or priests to the ministerie in Churches and further for the behauior of priests in wearing their apparell namely that they should not presume to come to the aulter bare legged least their dishonestie might be discouered And that in no wisâ⦠the Chalice or Paten were made of the borne of an Oxe bycause the same is bloudie of nature nor the host of a crust but of pure bread Also whereas Bishops vsed to sitte in Councels to iudge
The Danes sought the ââ¦estruction of this lande nor at once but one company on the East side an other in the West or in the Northe and Southe coastes in suche sorte that the Englishmenne knew not whether they shoulde firste goe to make resistance against them This mischiefe beganne chiefly in the days of this K. Ethelwoulf but it continued aboute the space of two hundred yeares How long the perââ¦ecution of the Danes lasted as by the sequele of this Booke it shall appeare King Ethelwoulf was not so muche giuen to ease but that vpoÌ occasion for defence of his countrey and subiectes he was ready to take order for the beating backe of the enimies as occasion serued and specially hee chose such to be of his couÌsel VVil. Malm. as were meÌ of great experience wisdome Amongst other there were two notable Prelates Two notable Bishops in Ethel wolfes dayes Suithune Bishoppe of Winchester Adelstan Bishop of Shireborne whiche were readie euer to giue him good aduice Suithune was not so muche experte in worldly matters as Adelstan was therefore chiefly couÌselled the K. in things apperteining to his soules health But Adelstan tooke in hand to order matters apperteining to the state of the coÌmon welth as prouiding of money and furnishing foorthe of men to withstand the Danes so that by him many things were both boldly begun happily atchieued as by writers hath bin recorded He gouerned the see of Shireborne y e space of .50 yeres by the good counsell and faithfull aduice of those two Prelates K. Ethelwoulf gouerned his subiects right politikely by himselfe and his Captaines ofteÌtimes put the Danes to flight though as chance of warre falleth out he also receyued at their hands great losses sundry sore detriments In y e first yere of his raigne Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt the Danes arriued at Hampton with .33 ships againste whom he sente Erle Wulhard with part of his army the whiche giuing battell to the enimies made great slaughter of them and obteyned a noble victory Danes discomfited Math. VVest He sent also Erle Adelhelme with the Dorsetshire men against an other number of Danes whiche were landed at Portesmouth but after long fighte Englishmen put to fight the sayde Adelhelme was slaine and the Danes obteyned the victory In the yeare following Earle Herbert fought againste y e Danes at Merseware and was there slaine and his men chased They are eftsones vanquished The same yere a great army of Danes passing by the East parts of the land as through Lindsey East Angle and Kent they flew murthered an huge number of people The next yere after this they entred further into the lande and about Canterbury Rochester and LondoÌ did much mischiefe In the fifth yere of his raigne K. Ethelwoulfe w t a parte of his army encountred with the Danes at Carrum Carrum the whiche were arriued in those parties with .30 Ships hauing their full fraughte of men so that for so small a number of vessels there was a great power of men of warre in so muche that they obteined the victory at that time The Danes wanââ¦e the victory in battell Danes are vanquished Simon Dun. 851 and put the K. to the woorse About the tenth yeare of K. Ethelwoulfes raigne one of his Captayne 's called Ernwoulfe Bishop Athelstan with the Sommersetshire men and an other Captayne called Osred with the Dorsetshire men foughte againste the Danes at a place called Pedredesmuth and vanquished them with great triumph In the sixtenth yere of his raigne K. Ethelwoulf and his sonne Edelbald hauing assembled al their powers togither gaue battell at Ocley Ocley to an huge oste of Danes the which with four hundred and fiftie Ships had arriued at Thaimes mouth Two hundred and fiftie Ships hath Hen. Hunt and destroyed the famous Cities of London and Canterbury also had chased in battell Brightwoulf K. of Mercia and being nowe entred into Southrey were encountred by K. Ethelwoulfe at Ocley aforesaid and after fore fight and incredible slaughter made on both sides in the end the victory by the power of God was giuen to those that beleeued on him and y e losse rested with great confusion to the mistreantes The Danes eftsoones vanquished Thus K. Ethelwolfe obteined a glorious victory in so mightie a battell as the greater had not bin lightly hard of to chance within the English dominions The same yeere also Athelstan K. of Kent and Duke Ealherâ⦠fought by Sea with the Danes Danes ouercome by Sea tooke time of their Ships and chased the residue Moreouer one Earle Ceorle hauing with hym the power of Deuonshire foughte with the Danes at Winleshore The Dââ¦uonshire men vaÌquishe the Danes and gote the victory This yere was very luckie to the English nation but yet the ââmie of the Danes lodged al the Winter season in the Isle of Tanet And this was the first tyme y t they remayned heere all the Winter vsing afore time but to come and make an inuasion in one place or other and immediately to returne home with the pray Sim. Dun. 852 In the .18 yere of King Ethelwoulfes raigne he aided Burthred King of Mercia agaynste the Welchmen as before is mentioned and gaue to him his daughter in marriage the solemnization whereof was kept at Chipââ¦ham The same yere King Ethelwoulfe sent his sonne Alvred as then but fiue yeres of age vnto Rome where hee was sacred K. by Pope Leo the fourth was receiued of him as if he had bin his owne sonne Duke Ealhere or Eachere with the Kentishmen and one Huda or rather Wada with the men of Southrey fought against the army of Danes at Tenet Great slaughter of Danes aâ⦠Tenet where greate slaughter was made on bothe sides the Englishmen preuailing in the begynning but in the ende both their foresaid Dukes or leaders dyed in that battel beside many other that were slaine and drowned In the nineteenth yere of his raigne K. Ethelwoulfe ordeined that the tenthes or tithes of all landes due to bee payed to the Church should be free from all tribute duties or seruices regall And afterwards with great deuotion he went to Rome where he was receyued with great honor and taried there one whole yere hee tooke with him his son Alvred who had bene there before as yee haue heard He repared the Saxons schoole The Saxons scoole whiche Offa K. of Mercia had sometime founded in that Citie and lately hadde bin sore decayed by fire He confirmed the graunt of Peter Pence to the intent that no EnglishmeÌ from thencefoorth should doe penance in boundes as he sawe some there to do before his face King Ethelwolfes liberalitie to Churches VVil. Mal. Sim. Dunel It is also written that he shoulde acquit all the Churches of his Realme of paying tribute to his coffers as before ye haue heard and moreouer couenaunted
he being the youngest was kepte backe from the gouernement though he were for his wisedome and policie most highly esteemed and had in all honour In the beginning of his reigne he was wrapped in many great troubles and miseries Alvred persecuted by Danes specially by the persecution of the Danes whiche made sore and greeââ¦ous warres in sundry parts of this lande destroying the same in moste cruell wyse About a moneth after he was made kyng Mat. VVest he gaue battayl to the Danes at Wilton hauing with him no great number of people so that although in the beginning the Danes that day were put to the worse The Danes obââ¦eyne the victorie yet in the end they obteined the victorie Shortly after a truce was taken betwixt the Danes and the Westsaxons And the Danes that hadde lyen at Reading The Danes ââ¦vintered at London remoued from thence vnto London where they laye all the winter season In the seconde yeare of Alvred his reigne the Danyshe kyng Halden ledde the same armye from London into Lindsey and there lodged all that Winter at Torksey In the yeare following the same Halden inuaded Mercia 874. ââ¦epton and wintred at Ripingdon Ther were come to him three other leaders of Danes whiche our writers name to be kings Godrun Esketell and Ammond so that their power was greatly increased Burthred king Mercia Burthred king of Mercia whiche had gouerned that countrey by the space of .xxij. yeres was not able to withstande the puissance of those enimies And so thervpon he was constrained to auoyde the countrey wente to Rome where he departed this lyfe and was buried in the Church of our Ladie neere to the Englishe schoole Theyr armie by sea saylyng from Warham towarde Excester The Dane vvent to Excester susteyned great losse by tempeste for there peryshed syxe score shyppes at Swanewicke Moreouer the armie of Danes by land went to Excester in breache of the truce and Kyng Alvred followed them but coulde not ouertake them tyll they came to Excester and there he approched them in suche wyse that they were glad to deliuer pledges for performaunce of such couenauntes as were accorded betwixte him and them H. Hunt And so then they departed out of the countrey and drewe into Mercia But shortly after when they had the whole gouernemente of the lande from Thames northward they thought it not good to suffer king Alvred to continue in rest with the residue of the couÌtreys beyoÌd the Thames And therefore the three aforesayd rulers of Danes Godrun Esketell and Ammound inuading the countreye of Weastsaxons came to Chipnham distant .xvij. myles from Bristow 877. and there pitched their tentes Kyng Alvred aduertised heereof Polyd. Of this speaketh ãâ¦ã so that all betvvine the hooked ãâã is taken ãâã of Polydore hasted thyther and lodging with his armie nere to the enimyes prouoked them to battayle The Danes perceyuyng that eyther they muste fyghte for theyr lyues or dye wyth shame boldely came foorthe and gaue battayle The Englishemen rashely encounter with them and thoughe that they were ouermatched with number yet with suche violence they giue the onsette that the enimies at the first were abashed of their hardie assaultes But when it was perceiued that theyr slender ranckes were not able to resiste the thycke leghers of the enimies they beganne to shrinke and looke backe one for an other and so of force were constrayned to retyre And therewithall did caste themselues into a ryng which though it seemed to bee the beste waye that coulde bee deuysed for theyr safetie yet by the great force and number of theyr ennimies on eache syde assaylyng them they were so thronged togyther on heapes that they hadde not roome to sturre theyr weapons Whyche disaduantage notwythstandyng they slewe a greate number of the Danes and amongest other Hubba the brother of Agnere Hubba ãâã with manye other of the Danishe capitaines At length the Englishmen hauing valyantly foughten a long tyme wyth the enymies whyche hadde compassed them aboute at laste they brake out and got them to theyr campe To bee briefe this battayle was foughten with so equall fortune The victorie ãâã that no man ãâã whether ãâã the victorie ought to be ãâã But after that they were ãâ¦ã they ãâã herd to cure their hurt ãâã and to ãâ¦ã dead ãâã namely the ãâ¦ã the ãâã of their capitayn Hubba with greate ãâã pompe ãâã which ãâã they ãâ¦ã theyr iorneyâ⦠till they came to Abingdon Abingdon whither the Englishe ãâã shorââly after ââ¦ame also and encamped fast by the ãâã In this meane whyle the rumor was spread abroade that king Alvred hââ¦d bin ãâ¦ã the Danes bycause that in the ãâã battayle hee withdrewe to his campe This ãâã greatly to his ãâ¦ã therbyn great under of englishâ⦠ãâã to come to hyâ⦠succââ With the semblable chaunce of daunger and glorie .vij. times that yeare did the Englishe and Danes encounter in battail as writers haue recorded Ran. Higden Seââ¦en soughteÌ fieldes in one yeare betvvixt Danes and Englishmen A peace agreed vpon And at lengthe when their powers on bothe partes were sore diminished they agreed vppon a peace with these conditions That the Danes shoulde not attempte any further warre against the Englishmenne nor bring into this lande any newe supplye of souldioures ouââ¦e of Denmarke The Danes soiourned at LoÌdon The same yeare the Danes soiourned in the winter season at London according as they had done often tymes before Aboute the same tyme or shortely after there came into Englande one Rollo An .876 sayeth Sim. Dunelm a noble man of Denmark or Norway with a great armie and notwithstanding the peace concludeâ⦠betweene the Englishmen and the Danes he beganne to wast and destroy the countrey King Alvred hearing these newes wyth all speede thoughte beste ãâã the beginning to stoppe suche a common mischiefe and immediately assembling his people ãâã against the enimies and gaue them battaile in the which ãâ¦ã a great number of men on both sides but the greater ââ¦offe fel to Rollo his armie Yet Matthewe Westin sayeth that the Englishemen were put to flight After this it chaunced that Rollo beeing warned in a ââ¦reame left Englande and sayled ouer into France wher he ãâã fortune so fauorable to him that hee obteined in that region for him and his people a countrey the whiche was afterwardes named Normandie xxx yeares after this he vvas baptised of those Northerne people whiche then began to inhabite the same as in the historieâ⦠of Fraunce you may see more at large The Danes which had ãâã peace with king Alvred as before you haââ¦e heââ¦d shortly after vpon the first occasion brââ¦ke the ãâã by the often inuasions whiche they made into the countrey of Westsaxons brought the ãâã to that passe King Alured driuen to his his shifte that there remayned to king Alvred but onely the three countreis of Hamshire Wilshire and
so as he was had in greate fauoure of his neighbors highly honored amongst strangers He maryed his daughter Ethelswida or rather Elstride vnto Baldwyn Erle of Flaunders ââ¦stââ¦ld ãâã you find in Iacob Meyer if ye looke for ãâ¦ã of whome hee begaâ⦠two sons Arnulfe and Adulfe of the which the first succeded in the Erledome of Flaunders and the yonger was made erle of Boloigne The bodie of king Alvred was firste buried in the Bishops churche but afterwarde bicause the Canons raysed a fond tale that the same shoulde walke a nightes his sonne king Edward remoued it into the newe monasterie whiche he in his lyfe tyme had founded The ende of the kingdome of Mercia IN the dayes of the forsayd king Alvred the kyngdome of Mercia tooke ende For after that y e Danes had expulsed king Burthred wheÌ he had reigned .22 yeares he went to Rome and there died his wife also Ethelswida the daughter of king Athulf that was sonne to king Ecgbert folowed him and dyed in Pauia in Lumbardie The Danes hauyng got the countrey into their possession Cââ¦vvolfe made one Ceolfe king therof whome they bound with an othe and deliuerie of pledges that he should not longer kepe the state with their pleasure and further shoulde bee readie at all tymes to ayde them wyth suche power as he should be able to make Thys Cewolf was the seruant of king Burthred Within foure yeres after the Danes returned tooke one part of that kingdome into their owne handes left the residue vnto Cewolfe But within fewe yeres after king Alvred obteined that parte of Mercia which Cewolf ruled as he did all the residue of this land except those parcels which the Danes held as Northumberland the countreis of the Eastangles some parte of Mercia other The yere in the whiche king Alvred thus obteyned the dominion of that part of Mercia whiche Cewolf had in gouernaÌce 886. Mat. VVest was after the birth of our Sauior .886 so that the forsaid kingdom coÌtinued the space of .202 yeres vnder .22 kings froÌ Crida to this last Cewolf But ther be y e accoÌpt the continuance of this kingdome only from the beginning of Penda vnto the ãâã yere of ãâã by which reckning ãâ¦ã not ãâ¦ã yeres ãâ¦ã rather ãâ¦ã last Erwolf for none ãâ¦ã his ãâ¦ã vnder subiection of the Danes ãâ¦ã our Lord 8ââ wheâ⦠Penda begaÌ his ãâ¦ã The Eastangles ãâã the Northumbers a ãâã days wer vnder subiection of the Danes ãâã may be perceued by that which before ãâã Guthran king of the East angles died .890 After GuthraÌ y e ãâã y t eastangles by ãâã term of .xij. yeres one ãâã or ãâã had the rule in those parties a Dane also reigned .xiiij. yeres was at length bereued of his ãâ¦ã by king Edward the sonne of K. Alvred ãâã shal appere St. Dunelm But now although that the Northumbers were brought greatly vnder foote by the Danes yet could they not forget their old acââstomed maner to stirre tumultes and rebellion against their gouernors 872 insomuch that in the yere 872. they expulsed not onely Egbert Ecgbert king of Northumberland expelled from his kingdome whome the Danes had appointed king ouer one parte of the countrey as before you haue heard but also their archbishop Wilfhere In the yere followng the same Ecgbert departed this life Egbert departed this lyfe Ricsig after whom one Rigsig or Ricsige succeeded as king the Archbishop Wolfhere was restored home In y e same yeare the armie of Danes which had wintered at London came from theÌce into NorthumberlaÌd and wintred in Lindsey at a place called Torksey The Danes vvinter in Lindsey 975. and went the next yeere into Mercia And in the yere .975 a part of them returned into Northumberland as before ye haue herd In the yere following Ricsig departed this lyfe Ricsig the king of Northumberlande departed this lyfe After whom an other Egbert succeded And in the yeare .983 the armie of the Danes meanyng to inhabite in Northumberlande 983. Guthred ordeined K. of Northumberland and to settle themselues there chose Guthryd the sonne of one Hardicnute to their king whome they had sometyme solde to a certayne widowe at Witingham But nowe by the aduise of an Abbot called Aldride they redeemed his libertie and ordeined him king to rule bothe Danes and Englishmen in that countrey It was sayd that the same Aldrede being Abbot of holy Ilande was warned in a vision by Sainte Cuthbert so giue counsell bothe to the Danes and Englishmen to make the same Guthrid king This chaunced about the .xiij yere of the reigne of Alvred king of Westsaxons Then after that Guthrid was established king he caused the bishops sea to be remoued from holy Ilande vnto Chester in the stret The bishoppes sea remoued from holy IlaÌd to Chester in the streete and for an augmentation of the reuenues and iurisdiction belonging therto he assââ¦gned and gaue vnto Saincte Cuthbert all that countrey which lyeth betwixt the riuers of Teyse and Tyne Priuiledges graunted to S. Cuthbertes shrine Moreouer this priuiledge was there graunted vnto S. Cuthbert shrine That whosoeuer fledde into the same for succour safegarde should not be touched or ãâã in any ãâã for the space of ãâ¦ã And this freedom was confirmed not only by king Guthrid but ãâã by king Alvred Finally king Guthrid departed this lyfe in the yeare of our Lord God âââ 894. Polydor. VV. Malms after hee had ruled the Northumbers with muche ãâã as some ãâ¦ã yeres or somwhat moââ ãâã He is named by some writers âââmond and also ãâã and thought to bee the same whome king ãâ¦ã to be baptised Where other ãâ¦ã Guthred who ãâã the Eastangles was ãâ¦ã Alvred ãâ¦ã VV. Malms William ãâ¦ã them to be but one man whiche ãâã not lyke to be true After this Guthred or ãâã his sonne Sithrike succeded and after hym other of that line Sithrike till king Athelstane depriued them of the dominion and ãâã it into his owne hands Edwarde the elder AFter the decease of king Alvred Edward the elder 901. his son Edwarde surnamed the elder began his reygne ouer the more parte of Englande in the yeare of our Lord 901. which was in the â⦠yere of the emperour Lewis in the eight yeare of the reigne of Charles surnamed Simplex king of France and about the .8 yeare of Donald king of Scotland He was sacred after the maner of other kyngs his auncesters by Athelrede the Archebishop of Canterburie This Edward was not so learned as his father but in princely power more high honorable for he ioyned the kingdome of Eastangles and Mercia with other vnto his dominion as after shall he shewed and vanquished the Danes Scots Welchmen to his great glory and high coÌmendation In the beginning of his reign he was disquieted by his brother Adelwold which toke the town of Winborn besides
shine thereof gaue light ouer all Englande and telling hir dreame to an ancient Gentlewoman the same Gentlewoman coniecturyng by the dreame that whiche folowed tooke care of hir and caused hir to bee brought vp in good manners and lyke a Gentlewoman though she were borne but of base parentage Herevpon when she came to ripe yeares king Edwarde by chaunce commyng to the place where she was remaynyng vpon the first sighte was streight rauished with hir beautie whiche in deede excelled that she coulde not reste till he had his pleasure of hir and so begat of hir the forsayde Adelstane By hir he had also a daughter that was maryed vnto Sithrike a Dane and king of Northumberlande Mat. VVest Polyd. The Scottish writers name hir Beatrice but oure writers name hir Editha His seconde or rather his fyrst wyfe if he were not maried to Eguina mother to Adelstane highte Elfleda or Elfrida and was daughter to one erle Ethelme by hir he had issue two sonnes Ethelward and Edwyn which immediatly departed this life after their father The issue of K. Edvvard vj. daughters Elfleda Edgiua Ethelhilda Ethilda Egditha Elfgiua Elfleda becam a NuÌneâ⦠and Ethelhilda also liued in perpetuall virginitie but yet in lay habite Egditha was maried to the king of Fraunce Charles Alias Edgiua surnamed Simplex VV. Malm. And Ethilda by help of hir brother Adelstan was bestowed vpon Hugh sonne to Robert earle of Paris for hir singular beautie moste highly estemed for nature in hir had shewed as it were hir whole cunning in perfecting hir with all gifts and properties of a comely personage Edgiua and Edgitha were sent by their brother Adelstan into Germanie vnto the Emperour Henry who bestowed one of them vpon his sonne Otho that was after Emperor the firste of that name and the other vnto a duke inhabiting about y e Alpes By his last wife named Edgiua he had also two sonnes Edmunde and Eldred the whiche both reigned after their brother Adelstane successiuely Also he had by hir two daughters Edburge that was made a Nunne and Edgiue a lady of excellent beautie whom hir brother Adelstan gaue in mariage vnto Lewys king of Aquitayn Whyles this lande was in continuall trouble of warres againste the Danes Ran. Higd. VVil. Mal. Mat. VVest as before is touched small regarde was hadde to the state of the Church insomuch that the whole country of the Westsaxons by the space of .7 yeres together in the days of this K. Edward remained withoute any Bishop to take order in matters apperteyning to the church England first accursed Whervpon the Pope had accursed the english people bicause they suffred the Bishops seas to be vacant so long a time King Edward to auoyd the cursse assembled a prouincial CouÌcel .905 An. 9035 in the which the Archbishop of Canterbury Pleymond was president Wherein it was ordeyned y t where the prouince of WestsaxoÌs in tymes past had but .ij. bishops now it shoulde be deuided into .v. diocesses euery of them to haue a peculiar Bishoppe When all things were ordered and concluded in this Synode as was thought requisite the Archbishop was sent to Rome with rich presents to appease the Popes displeasure When the Pope had herd what order the king had taken he was contented therewith And so the Archebishop returned into his countrey and in one day at Canterbury ordeined .vij. bishoppes as fiue to the Prouince of Westsaxons VVinchester Cornevvall Shirborne VVelles Kyrton Mertis that is to wit Fridestane to the sea of Winchester Adelstanto S. German in Cornewal Werstan to Shirborn Adelme to Welles and Edulfe to Kirton Also to the prouince of Sussex hee ordeyned one Bernegus and to Dorchester for the prouince of Mertia one Cenulfe Here must ye note VVil Malms saith that Pope Formosus pronounced thys curse that where William Malmes Polichro and other do affirme y e Pope Formosus did accurse K. Edward the englishe nation for suffring the bishops seas to be vacant it cannot stand with the agreement of the tyme 904. vnlesse that the curse pronounced by Formosus for this matter long afore was not regarded till Edward tooke respect therto For the same Formosus began to gouerne the Romane sea aboute the yeare of our Lord .892 892. Polidore and liued in the papacie not past .vj. yeres so that he was deade before king Edward came to the crowne But how so euer this matter may fall out this ye haue to coÌsider Although that Pleymound was sent vnto Rome to aduertise the Pope what the king had decreed and done in the ordeyning of Bishops to their seueral seas as before ye haue heard yet as Master Fore hath noted the gouernaunce and direction of the Church depended chiefly vppon the kings of this lande in those days as it manifestly appeareth as wel by the decrees of K. Alvred as of this king Edward whose authoritie in the election of Bishops as before ye haue herd seemed then alone to be sufficient Moreouer this I haue thought good to aduertise you of in this place that this Pleymond Archebishop of Canterbury of whom ye haue herd before was the .xix. in number from Augustine the first Archbishop there for after Brightwold that was the .viij. in nuÌber first of the englishe nation that gouerned the sea succeeded Tadvyn that sat .iij. yeres Notelyn .v. yeares Cuthberte xviij yeres Brethwyn .3 yeres LaÌbert .27 yeres Adelard .13 yeres Wilfred .xxviij. yeres Theologildus or Pleogildus .iij. yeares Celuotus or Chelutus .x. yeares And after them succeeded Aldred of whome King Edwarde receyued the crowne and he was predecessour to Pleymond A little before the death of king Edward H. Hunt Sithrike the king of Northumberlande killed his brother Nigellus and then king Reynold conquered the Citie of Yorke Adelstane ADelstane Adelstane the eldest sonne of king Edward began his reigne ouer the more parte of all Englande Mat. VVest VVil. Mal. 924. the yeare of our Lorde .924 whiche was in the .vj. yeare of the Emperor Henry the first in the .31 yeare of the reigne of Charles surnamed Simplex king of France .3 moneths after the burning of Pauie about the .22 or .23 yeare of Constantine the third king of Scotlande This Adelstan was crowned and sacred king at Kingston vpon Thames of Adelme the Archbishop of Canterbury which succeded Pleymond He was the .xxiiij. king in number from Cerdicius or Cerdik the first king of the Westsaxons There were in the beginning some y t set them selues against him Alfred striueth in vayn to kepe Athelstan from the gouernmeÌt as one Alfred a noble maÌ whiche practised by treason to haue kept him froÌ the gouernmeÌt but he was apprehended ere he could bring his purpose to passe sente to Rome there to trie himself giltie or not guiltie VVil. Malm. And as he toke his othe for his purgation before y e aultar of saint Peter
time by reason of the Alarme raised was gote vp and taking to him his sword in that suddayne fright by chance it fell out of the scabbard so that he could not finde it but calling to God and S. Aldelme as saith Polichron Ran. Higd. his sword was restored to the scabbard againe The King comforted with that miracle boldly preassed foorth vpon his enimies and so valiauntly resisted them that in the ende he put them to flight and chased them all that morning and day following so that hee slewe of them an huge number Some haue written that Constantine Kyng of Scottes was slayne at this ouerthrowe VVil. Malm. The enimies discomfited and fine other small Kyngs or Rulers with .12 Dukes and welneere all the army of those straunge nations whiche Aulafe had gathered togither But the Scottish Chronicles affirme that Constantine was not there himself but sent his son Malcolme which yet escaped sore hurt and wounded from this battell as in the same Chronicles yee may see more at large When Kyng Adelstane had thus vanquished his enimies in the North parties of England Ran. Higd. he went against them of Northwales whose Rulers and Princes he caused to come before him at Hereford and there handled them in suche sorte that they couenaunted with him to pay yeerely in name of a Tribute twentie pounde of golde Tribute three hundred pounde of siluer and fiue and tweÌtie hundred head of Neate with Hawkes and Houndes to a certayne number After this hee subdued also the Cornishmen and whereas till those dayes they inhabited the Citie of Exeter The Cornishmen subdued mingled amongst the Englishmen so that the one nation was as strong within that Citie as the other he ridde them quite out of the same and repaired the walles Exeter repaired and fortified them with ditches and turrets as the maner then was and so remoued the Cornishmen further into the West partes of the countrey that hee made Tamer water to be the confines betweene the Englishmen and them Finally 940 Simon Dun. The decesse of K. Athelstane this noble Prince King Adelstane departed out of this world the sixe and tweÌty day of October after he hadde raigned the tearme of sixteene yeres His body was buried at Malmesbury He was of stature such The description of Kyng Athelstane as exceeded not the common sort of meÌ and stowped somewhat yellow heared for his valiancie ioyned with curtesey beloued of al men yet sharp against Rebels of inuincible constancie his greate deuotion toward y e Church appeared in y e building adorning and endewing of Monasteries and Abbeyes He builte one at Wilton within the diocesse of Salisbury and an other at Michelney in Sommersetshire But besides these foundations there were few famous Monasteries within this land but that hee adorned the same eyther with some new peece of buylding Iewels bookes or portion of lands Wolstan Archbishop of Yorke He had in exceeding fauour Wolstane Archbishop of Yorke that liued in his dayes for whose sake he greatly enriched that Bishopricke His fame spred ouer all the parties of Europa His estimation in foraine Realmes so that sundry Princes thought themselues happy if they might haue his friendship eyther by affinitie or otherwise by meanes whereof he bestowed his sisters so highly in marriage as before ye haue heard Hee receyued many noble and riche presents from diuers Princes as from Hugh K. of Fraunce Horses and sundry riche Iewels with certaine reliques as Constantines sworde in the hilte whereof was set one of the nayles wherewith Christ was fastned to y e Crosse The Speare of Charles the great which was thought to be the same with whiche the side of our Sauiour was pearced The banner of Saint Maurice with a part of the holy Crosse and likewise a part of the thorned Crowne yet Mandeuile sawe the one halfe of this Crowne in Fraunce and the other at Constantinople almost .400 yeares after this time as he writeth Of these Iewels K. Adelstane gaue parte to the Abbey of S. Swithune at Winchester and part to the Abbey of Malmesbury Moreouer the King of Norway sent vnto him a goodly ship of fine workmanshippe with sterne gilt and purple sayles furnished rounde about the decke withinfurth with a rowe of gilte pauises In the dayes of this Adelstane raigned that worthy Guy Earle of Warwike who as some writers haue recorded Harding fought with a mighty Giaunt of the Danes in a singular combate and vanquished him Edmonde EdmoÌd AFter that Adelstane was departed this lyfe without leauing issue behind to succeede hym in the Kingdome his brother Edmond sonne of Edward the elder borne of his last wife Edgiue tooke vpon him the gouernment of this land VVil. Malm. 940 and beganne his raigne in the yere of our Lord .940 which was in the fifth yere of the Emperour Otho the first in the .13 of Lewis Simon Dun. surnamed transmarinus K. of France and about the .38 yeare of CoÌstantine y e third K. of Scotland The Danes of NorthumberlaÌd rebelled against this EdmoÌd and ordeyned Aulafe to bee their K. whome they had called out of Ireland Some write that thys Aulafe which now in the beginning of king Edmonds raigne came into Northumberland was King of Norwey and hauing a greate power of men with him hee marched foorthe towardes the South parties of this lande in purpose to subdue the whole but K. Edmonde raysed a mighty army and encouÌtred with his enimies at Lecester But ere the matter came to the vttermost triall of Mars his iudgement through the earnest sute of the Archbishop of Canterbury and Yorke Odo Wolstan a peace was concluded A peace concluded so as Edmond should enioy all that part of the land whiche lieth from Watling streete Southwarde and Aulafe shoulde enioy the other parte as it lieth from the same streete Northward Then Aulafe tooke to wife the Lady Alditha daughter to Earle Ormus by whose couÌsell and assistance he had thus obteyned the vpper hande 941 Math. VVest Aulafe deceasseth Another Aulafe taketh vppon him to rule But this Aulafe in the yere folowing after he had destroyed the Church of Saint Balter and brenned Tynningham hee departed this life Then the other Aulafe that was sonne to Kyng Sithricke tooke vppon hym to gouerne the Northumbers After this in the yere .942 King Edmond assembling an army firste subdued those Danes which had gote into their possessioÌ the Cities and Townes of Lincolne Lecester Derby Stafford and Notingham constreyning them to receyue the Christian fayth and reduced all the countreis euen vnto Humber vnder his subiection Thys done Aulafe and Reignold the sonne of Gurmo Gurmo or Godfrey VVil. Malm. the which as you haue heard subdued Yorke for meane y e sooner to obteyn peace offered to become Christians and to submit themselues vnto him wherevpon he receyued them to his peace There be that write that
betokened that the Princes and gouernours of the Realm should decline from the way of truth Dunstan seeth the Deuill often but now he was become a wayter at the Table when Dunstane sate with the King and wander as folish beastes without a guide to rule them Also the nighte after this talke when the King was set to supper Dunstan sawe the same sprite or some other walke vp and downe amongst them that wayted on the table within three days after the K. was slayne as before ye haue heard Edredus or Edred Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel He brente the Abbey of Rippon whiche was kept against him As he was returning homeward an host of enimies brake out of Yorke and setting vpon the rereward of the kings army at a place called Easterforde Easterforde made great slaughter in the same Wherefore the King in his rage mente to haue begun a new spoyle and destruction but the Northumbers humbled themselues so vnto him that putting away their foresaide K. Hirke or Hericius and offering great rewards and gifts to buy their peace they obteyned pardon But bycause that Wolstan the Archbishop of Yorke was of counsell with his countreymen in reuolting from K. Edredus The Archbishop of Yorke imprisoned and aduancing of Hericius K. Ederdus toke him and kept him in prison a long time after but at length in respect of the reuerence which he bare to his calling he set hym at libertie and pardoned him his offence Math. West reciteth an other cause of Wolstanes imprisonment Mat. VVest as thus In the yere of grace saith he 951. King Edrede put the Archbishop of Yorke in close prison 951 bycause of often complayntes exhibited against him as he which had commaunded many Townesmen of Theadford to bee put to death in reuenge of the Abbot Aldelme by theÌ vniustly slayne and murthered After this when Edredus had appeased all ciuill tumultes dissentions within his land VVil. Malm. he applyed himselfe to the aduancing of Religion wholly following the mind of Dunstane by whose exhortation he suffered patiently many tormentes of the body and exercised himselfe in prayer and other deuoute studies Edredus departeth thys life Finally after he had raigned nine yeares and a halfe he departed this life to the great greeuance of menne and reioycing of Angels as it is written and was buried at Winchester in the Cathedral Church there Here is to be noted that the foresaide Edrede when hee came firste to the Crowne vpon a singular and most especiall fauour whiche hee bare towards Dunstan the Abbot of Glastenbury Dunstan in fauor he committed to him the chefest part of all the threasure as charters of landes with other monuments and such antient princely iewels as belonged to the former Kings with other such as he gote of his owne willing hym to lay the same in safekeeping within his Monasterie of GlasteÌbury Afterward when King Edred perceyued himselfe to be in daunger of deathe by force of that sicknesse which in deede made an end of his life he sent into all parties to such as had any of his treasure in keeping to bring the same vnto him with all speede that hee mighte dispose thereof before his departure out of this life as hee should see cause Dunstane tooke suche thyngs as he had vnder his handes and hasted forwarde to deliuer the same vnto the King and to visit hym in that tyme of hys sicknesse according to hys duetie But was not this a deuise thereby to deteyne the treasure for I do not reade that he deliuered it out of his hands An Angell or as some think a worse creature but as he was vpoÌ y e way a voice spake to him froÌ Heauen saying behold K. Edred is now departed in peace At the bearing of this voyce the Horse whereon Dunstane rode fell downe died being not able to abide the presence of the Angell that thus spake to Dunstane And when he came to the Court he vnderstoode that the King dyed the same houre in whiche it was tolde him by the Angell as before ye haue heard This Edwarde in his latter dayes beeyng greatly addicted to deuotioÌ and religious priests at the request of hys mother Edgina restored the Abbey of Abingdon which was built firste by K. Inas but in these dayes sore decayed and fallen into ruine Edwin AFter the decesse of Edredus Edreâ⦠his Nephewe Edwin the eldest sonne of Kyng EdmoÌd was maââ¦e King of England and began his raigne ouer the same in the yeare of our L. 955. and in the .20 yeare of the Emperour Otho the firste 955 in the .28 and last yeare of the raigne of Lewis King of France and about the twelfth yere of Malcolme the first of that name King of Scotland He was sacred at Kingston vppon Thames by Odo the Archbishop of Canterbury The same day of his Coronation as the Lordes were set in counsell about weighty matters touching the gouernemente of the Realme hee rose from the place VVil. Malm. Polidor gate him into a chamber with one of his neere kinswomen and there had to do with hir without respect or any regard had to his royall estate and princely dignitie Dunstane lately beforenamed Abbot of Glastenbury did not onely without feare of displeasure reprooue the king for such shamefull abusing of his body but also caused the Archbishop of Canterbury to constreyne him to forgoe y e company of that woman whom vnlawfully hee kept as his wife Iohn Cap. There be that write that there were two women both mother and daughter whome K. Edwin kept as concubines for the mother beeing of noble parentage sought to satisfie the Kings lust in hope that eyther hee woulde take hir or hir daughter to wife And therefore perceyuing that Dustane was sore against suche wanton pastime as the King vsed in their company so wrought Dunstane banished the Realme that DuÌstan was through hir earnest trauel banished the land And this is also reported that when he should departe the Realme the Deuill was hearde in the West end of the Church taking vp a great laughter after his roring manner as though he should shew himselfe glad and ioyfull of Dunstanes goyng into exile Dunstane seeth not the Deuill But Dunstane perceyuing his behauiour spake to him and sayd well thou aduersarie do not so greatly reioyce at the matter for thou doest not now so much reioyce at my departure but by Gods grace thou shalt be as sorowfull for my returne Dunstane departed into exile Thus was Dunstane banished by K. Edwine so that he was compelled to passe ouer into Flaunders where hee remayned for a tyme within a Monasterie at Gaunt finding muche friendshippe at the handes of the gouernoure of that countrey Also the more to wreake his wrath VV. Mal. Edwine displaceth MoÌkes and putteth secular Priests in their romes the King spoyled many Religious houses of their goodes and droue
of K. Edwarde wherevppon feeling himselfe wounded hee sette spurres to the horse thinking to gallop away and so to get to his companie But being hurt to the death he fell from his horse so as one of his feete was fastened in the styrrop by reason whereof his horse drew him forth through woods and launds and the bloud whiche gushed out of the wounde shewed tokeÌ of his death to such as followed him and the way to the place where the horse had left him Mat. VVest Fabian Simon Dun. VVil. Malm. That place hight Corphes gate or Corues gate His bodie being founde was buried without any solemne funeralles at Warham For they that enuyed that hee shoulde enioy the Crowne enuied also the buriall of his bodie within the Church but the memorie of his fame coulde not so secretely bee buried vp with the bodie as they imagined For sundrie myracles shewed at the place where his bodie was enterred made the same famous as diuerse haue reported for there was sight restored to the blind health to the sicke Myracles and hearing to the deafe which are easilyer to be tolde than beleeued Queene Alfride also woulde haue ridden to the place where he lay mooued with repentaunce as hath beene sayde but the horse wherevpon she rode woulde not come neare the graue for anye thing that could be done to him Neither by changing the sayde horse coulde the matter be holpen For euen the same thing happened to the other horses Herevpon the woman perceyued hir great offence towardes God for murthering the innocent and did so repent hir afterward for the same y t besides y e chastising of hir body in fasting and other kinde of penance shee employed all hir substance and patrimonie on the poore and in buylding and reparing of Churches and Monasteries Buylding of Abbayes in those dayes was thought to be a full satisfaction for all maner of sinnes Two houses of Nunnes shee founded as is sayde the one at Warwell the other at Ambresburie and finally professed hirselfe a Nunne in one of them that is to say at Warwell whiche house shee buylded as some affyrme in remembrance of hir first husbande that was slaine there by K Edgar for hir sake as before is meÌtioned The bodie of this Edwarde the seconde and surnamed the Martyr after that it had remayned three yeares at Warham where it was first buryed was remooued vnto Shaftesburie and with great reuerence buried there by the forenamed Alfer or Elfere Duke of Mercia who also did sore repent himselfe in that hee had beene agaynst the aduauncement of the sayde king Edward as yet haue hearde Elferus But yet did not he escape worthie punishment for within one yeare after he was eaten to death with Lite if the Historie he true King Edward came to his death after he had raigned three yeres or as other write three yeres and .viij. Polidor VVil. Mal. Monethes Whatsoeuer hath beene reported by writers of the murther committed in the person of this king Edwarde sure it is that if he were hast begotten as by wryters of no meane credit it should appeare he was in deede great occasion undoubtedly was giuen vnto Queene Alfred to seeke reuenge for the wrongful keeping backe of hir sonne Egelred froÌ his rightful succession to the crowne but whether that Edwarde was legitimate or not she might yet haue deuised some other lawful meane to haue come by hir purpose not so to haue procured the murther of the yong Prince in such vnlawfull maner For hir doing therein can neither be worthily allowed nor throughly excused although those that occasioned the mischiefe by aduauncing hir stepsonne to an other mans right deserued most blame in this matter Egelredus This Egelred or Etheldred was the .xxx. in number from Cerdicius the first King of the West Saxons through his negligente gouernment the state of the common wealth fell into such decay as wryters doe report that vnder him it may bee sayde howe the kingdome was come to the vttermost poynt or period of olde and feeble age For whereas whilest the Realme was deuided at the first by the Saxons into sundrie dominions it grew at length as it were increasing from youthfull yeares to one absolute Monarchie which passed vnder the late remembred Princes Egbert Adelstane Edgar and others so that in their dayes it might be said how it was growne to mans state but now vnder this Egelred through famine pestilence and warres the state thereof was so shaken turned vpside downe and weakened on eche parte that rightly might the season be likened vnto the olde broken yeares of mans life which through feeblenesse is not able to helpe it selfe Dunstan the Archbishop of Canterbury was thought to haue foreseene this thing and therfore refused to anoynt Egelred king whiche by the murther of his brother shoulde atteyne to the gouernment but at length he was compelled to it and so he sacred him at Kingston vpon Thames as the maner then was on the .xxiiij. day of Aprill assysted by Oswalde Archbishop of Yorke and ten other Bishops VVil. Mal. But as hath beene reported Dunstan then sayde that the English people shoulde suffer condigne punishment generally with losse of auncient liberties which before that tyme they had enioyed Dunstan also long before prophecied of the flouthfulnesse that should remaine in this Ethelred For at what time he ministred the sacrament of Baptisme vnto him shortly after he came into this world he defyled the Font with the ordure of his wombe as hath beene sayde wherevppon Dunstan beeing troubled in hys mynde By the Lorde sayth he and his blessed mother this child shall proue to be a slouthfull person It hath bene written also that when he was but tenne yeares of age and heard that his brother Edwarde was slaine he so offended his mother with weeping bycause she coulde not still him that hauing no rodde at hande shee tooke Tapers or Sizes that stoode before hir and bet him so sore with them that she had almost killed him whereby he coulde neuer after abyde to haue any such Candles lighted before him Polidor This Egelred as writers say was nothing giuen to warlike enterprises but was slouthfull a louer of ydlenesse and delyting in ryotous lustes which being knowne to all men caused him to be euill spoken of amongst his owne people and nothing feared amongst straungers Herevpon the Danes that exercised roauing on the Seas beganne to conceyue a boldenesse of courage to disquiet and molest the Sea coastes of the realme insomuche that in the seconde yeare of this Egelreds raigne Ran. Higd. 980 they came with seuen Shippes on the Englishe coastes of Kent and spoyled the Isle of Tennet the Towne of Southampton and in the yere following they destroyed S. Petrokes Abbay in Cornewall Sim. Dunel Porthlande in Deuonshire and dyuerse other places by the Sea syde specially in Deuonshire and Cornewall Ran. Higd. Also a great part of
Chesshire was destroyed by Pirates of Norway 982 The same yeare by casualtie of fire a greate part of the Citie of London was burnt 983 Alfer or Elfer ââ¦uke of Mercia departed this life Alfrike or Elfrike duke of Mercia Fabian In the yeare of our Lorde 983. Alfer Duke of Mercia departed this life who was cosin to king Edgar and his sonne Alfrike tooke vpon him the rule of that Dukedome and within three yeares after was banished the lande Aboute the eight yeare of his raigne Egelred maryed one Elgina or Ethelginu daughter of Earle Egbert In the ninth yeare of his raigne vpon occasion of strife betweene him and the Bishoppe of Rochester he made warre agaynst the same Byshop wasted his Lordships and besieged the citie of Rochester VVil. Malm. Mat. VVest till Dunstan procured the Bishops peace with paymeÌt of an hundred pound in gold and bycause the king woulde not agree with the Bishop without money at the onely request of Dunstan the said Dunstan did send him worde that sithence he made more account of golde than of God more of money than of S. Andrew Patrone of the Church of Rochester and more of couetousnesse than of him being the Archbishop the mischiefes which the Lord had threatned woulde shortly fal and come to passe but the same should not chance whilest he was aliue who died in the yere following the .xxv. of May on a Saturday Of this Dunstan many things are recorded by wryters Vita Dunstane that he should be of such holinesse and vertue that God wrought many myracles by him both whiles he liued here on earth and also after his decease He was borne in west Saxon Iohn Capg Osborne Ran. Higd. his father was named Heorstan his mother Cinifride they in his youth set him to schole where he so profited that he excelled al his equals in age Afterwarde he fell sicke of an Ague which vexed him so sore that it draue him into a frensie therfore his parents appoynted him to the cure and charge of a certain womaÌ where his disease grew so on him that he fell in a trance as though he had bin dead after that he sodenly arose by chance caught a staffe in his hande and ran vp downe through hilles and dales and layde about him as though he had bene afrayde of mad dogges The next night as it is sayde he gat him to the top of the church by the help of certain ladders that stood there for workmen to mend the roof and there ran vp and downe very daungerously but in the ende came safely down and layd him to sleep betwene two men that watched the Church that night when he wakened maruelled howe he came there Finally recouering his disease his parents made him a priest and placed him in the Abbay of Glastenburie where he gaue himselfe to the reading of Scriptures and knowledge of vertue But as well his kinsmen as certaine other did raise a report of him that he gaue not himselfe so muche to the reading of scriptures as to charming coniuring and sorcery which he vtrerly denied howbeit learned he was in deed and could do many pretie things both in handie worke other deuices he had good skill in musicke and delited much therin At length he grew in such fauour that he was aduaunced into the seruice of king Adelstane And on a time as he came to a Gentlewomans house with his harpe and hung the same on the wall while he shaped a priestes stoale the Harpe sodenly began to play a Psalm which draue the whole houshold in such feare that they ran out and said hee was too cunning and knewe more than was expedient wherevpon he was accused of Nicromancie and so banished out of the Court. And after this he began to haue a liking to women and when Elfheagus then Bishop of Winchester and his cousin perswaded him to become a Monke he refused it for he rather wished to haue maried a yong damosell whose pleasant companie he dayly enioyed But being soone after strikeÌ with such a swelling disease in his bellie that all his bodie was brought into such state as though he had bene infected with a foule leprosie hee bethought himselfe and vpon his recouerie sent to the bishop who immediatly shore him a Monke in which life he liued in so great opinion of holynes as he in time became Abbot of Glastenbury where on a time as hee was in his prayers before the aulter of S. George he fell asleepe and imagining in his dreame that an vgly rough Beare came towards him with open mouth and set his forefeete vpon his shoulders ready to deuour him he sodenly waking for feare caught his walking staffe which he coÌmonly went with layd about him that all the Church rang thereof to the great wonder of such as stood by Poââtrors The common tale of his plucking the diuell by the nose with a paire of pynsors for tempting him with women while he was making a Chalice the great loue that the ladie Elfleda nigh kinswoman to K. Adelstan bare to him to hir dying day with a great meiny of other such like matters I leaue as friuolous and wholy impertinent to our purpose onely this I reade that through declaring of his dreames and visions he obteyned in the time of K. Edgar first the Bishoprike of Worcester after of London last of al the Archbishoprike of Canterburie And now I will returne to the doings of Egelred and to speake of such things as chaunced in his time Shortly after the decease of Dunstan VVil. Malm. Mat. VVest The Danes inuade this land y e Danes inuaded this Realme on eche side wasting and spoyling the Countrey in moste miserable wise They arryued in so manye places at once that the Englishe men coulde not well deuise whyther to goe to encounter first with them Some of them spoyled a place or towne called Wicheport Alias Wecederport and from thence passing further into the Countrey Hen. Hunt Sim. Dunel Danes vanquished were mette with by the Englishe men who giuing them battayle lost theyr Captaine Goda but yet they gotte the victorie and beat the Danes oute of the fielde and so that parte of the Danishe armie was brought to confusion Simon Dun Simon Dunel sayth that the English men in deede wanne the fielde here but not withoute great losse Goda Earle of Deuonshire slaine For besyde Goda who by report of the same Authour was Earle of Deuonshire there dyed an other valyaunt man of warre named Strenwolde In the yeare 991. Brightnod Earle of Essex at Maldon gaue battaile to an armie of Danes which vnder their leaders Iustin Guthmund Mat. VVest had spoyled Gipswich and was there ouercome slaine with the most part of his people and so the Danes obteyned in that place the victorie 991 The same yeare and in the .xiij. yeare of king Egelreds raigne when the land
was on eche side sore afflicted wasted and haried by the Danes which couered the same as they had beene Grashoppers by the aduise of the Archbishop of Canterburie Siricius which was the second of that Sea after Dunstane a composition was taken with the Danes Ten thousand pound payed to the Danes so that for the summe of ten thousand pound to them to be payde by the king they should couenant not to trouble his subiectes any further This money was called Danegylt Dane gylt or Dane money and was leuyed of the people Although other take that to bee Danegylte whiche was gyuen vnto suche Danes as King Egelred afterwardes reteyned in his seruice to defende the lande from other Danes and enimyes that sought to inuade his Dominions But by what name so euer thys money whiche the Danes nowe receyued was called true it is that Herevpon they ceassed from their most cruell inuasions for a time But shortly after they had refreshed themselues VVil. Malm. 992 and recouered new strength they beganne to play theyr olde partes agayne doing the lyke myschiefe by theyr semblable inuasions as they hadde vsed before By reason hereof suche feare came vppon the Englishe people that they dispayred to be able to resist the enimies H. Hunt A nauie set forth The king yet caused a Nauie to bee set forth at London whereof hee appoynted Earle Alfride whom before he had banished and lately reuoked home againe to bee high Admyrall adioyning with him Erle Turolde This nauie did set forwarde from London towarde the enimies who hauing warning giuen them from Alfrik escaped away without hurt And shortly after a greater Nauye of the Danes came and encountered with the kings flete so that a great nuÌber of the Londoners were slaine and all the kings ships taken Alfrike ãâã tour to hys Countrey For Alfrike like a traytor turned to the Danes side Mat. VVest Math. Westm maketh other report of this matter declaring that Alfrike in deede being one of the chiefe captaines of the fleet aduertised them by forewarning of the daunger that was towarde them and that when they shoulde come to ioyning the same Alfrike like a traytor fledde to the Danes and after vpon necessitie beeing putte to flight escaped away with them but the other Captaines of the kings fleete as Theodred Elstan and Escwen pursued the Danes tooke one of theyr ships and slue all those that were founde therein The Londoners also as the same Mat. West sayth met with the nauie of the Danishe rouers as they fledde away and slue a greate number and also tooke the Shippe of the Traytour Alfrike with his souldiers and armour but he himselfe escaped though with muche payne hauing played the lyke trayterous part once before and yet was reconcyled to the Kings fauour againe Hen. Hunt ââ¦he sonne punished for his others offence 993 Vpon this mischiefe wrought by the father the king nowe tooke his sonne Algar and caused his eyes to be put out About the same time was Bambrough destroyed by the Danes whiche arryued after in Humber and wasted the Countrey of Lyndsey and Yorkeshyre on either syde that Ryuer And when the Englishe men were assembled to giue them battayle before they ioyned the Captaynes of the Englishe armie Frena Godwin Simon Dun. Polidor Mat. VVest and Fredegist that were Danes by theyr fathers side beganne to flye awaye and escaped so gyuing the occasion of the ouerthrowe that lighted on theyr people But by some wryters it shoulde appeare that after the Danes had destroyed all the North partyes as they spredde abroade without order and good array the people of the Countrey fell vppon them and slue some of them and chased the residue Other of the Danes with a nauie of .94 Aulafe king of Norway and Swein king of Denmark men captaines of this fleete as hath Simon Dun. 994 ships entred the Thames and besieged London aboute our Ladie day in September They gaue a right sore assault to the Citie and assayed to haue sette it on fyre But the Citizens so valyantly defended themselues that the Danes were beaten backe and repulsed greatly to their losse so that they were constrayned to departe thence with dishonour Then they fell to and wasted the Countreys of Essex Kent Sussex and Hamshire Henrie Hunt and ceassed not till they had enforced the King to compounde with them for .xvj. M. pounde VVil. Mal. The king coÌpouÌdeth with the Danes for money which hee was glad to pay to haue peace with them Moreouer whereas they wintered that yeare at Southampton the king procured Aulafe king of the Norwegians to come vnto Andeuer wher at that time he lay vpon pledges receyued of the king for his safe returne Mat. VVest Simon Dun. Elphegus Bishoppe of Winchester and Duke Ethelwold were appointed by king Egelred to bring Aulafe vnto him in most honourable wise Aulafe king of Norway baptised His promise The same time was Aulafe baptised K. Egelred receyuing him at the Font stone and so hee promised neuer after to make any warre within this lande And receyuing great gyftes of the King he returned into his Countrey and kept his promise faythfully But the euilles tooke not so an ende for other of the Danes sprang vp as they had bene the heades of the Serpent Hydra some of them euer being redie to trouble the quiet state of the English nation Aboute this season that is to witte in the yeare of our Lorde .995 Iohn Leyland Sim. Dunel 995 Bishop Aldayne whiche was fledde from Chester in the Strete otherwise called Cunecester with the bodie of Saint Cuthbert for feare of the inuasion of Danes vnto Rippon brought the same bodie now vnto DurhaÌ The Church of Durham buylded there began the fouââ¦dation of a church so that the Sea of that Bishoprike was from thence forth there established and the Wooddes were there cutte downe whiche before tyme couered and ouergrewe that place wherevpon it began first to be inhabited Earle Vthred Earle Vthred who gouerned that Countrey greatly furthered the Bishop in this work so that all the people inhauting betweene the Ryuers of Coquid and Theis Durham town and Mynster built came togither to ridde the wooddes and to helpe towarde the buylding of the Church and town there In the .xix. yeare of King Egelreds raigne the Danes sayled aboute Cornewall 997 The Danes inuade the West partes of this lande and comming into the Seuerne sea they robbed and toke prayes in the coastes of Deuonshire and Southwales and landing at Werheport they burned vp the countrey and came about vnto Pen withstreete on the South coast and so arriuing in the mouth of Tamee water came vnto Lydforde and there wasted all afore them with force of fire They burned amongest other places the Monasterie of Saint Ordulfe at Essyngstocke Tanestocke After this they came into Dorsetshire and passed through the countrey with flame and
neyther gouernoure Bishoppe nor Abbot remayning therein of the Englishe Nation But now to make an ende with K. Edward hee was of person comely and of an indifferente stature of white heare both head and bearde of face ruddy and in all other partes of his body fayre skinned with due state and proportion of limmes as was thereto conueniente In the yeare before the deathe of Kyng Edwarde a blasing Starre appeared the whyche when a Monke of Malmesbury that highte Eylmer behelde hee vttered these wordes as it were by way of Prophesying Thou arte come fayth he thou art come muche to be lameÌted of many a mother it is long agone sith I saw thee but nowe I doe beholde thee the more terrible threatning destruction to this countrey by thy dreadfull appearance In the person of Kyng Edward ceased by his deathe the noble progenie of the West Saxon Kings which had continued from the first yeare of the raigne of Cerdicke or Cerditius the space of fiue hundred .47 yeares complete And from Egbert two hundred sixtie sixe yeres as by William Harrisons Chronologie is easie to bee collected whose positions as most exact for the computation of the tyme I chiefly followe MOreouer sith the progenie of the Saxon Kyngs seemeth wholly to take ende w t this Edward surnamed the Confessor or the third of that name before the Conquest we haue thought good for the better help of memorie to set downe in order the names as well of those that reigned among the West Saxons who at length as yee haue hearde obteyned the whole Monarchie as also of them which ruled in the other seaueÌ kyngdomes before the same were vnited vnto the sayd Kingdome of the West Saxons Mat. VVest The line of the Kentish kings Hengest Oisc Oth or Occa Ermenricus Ethelbert the first Christian Eadbalde Ercombert Egbert Lothair Eadricke VVithred and Sywarde Ethelbert Eadbert Ethelbert Eadbert Pren Cuthred Baldred Athelstan From this Athelstane the kingdome of Kent was translated vnto the kings of the West Saxons Of the Kings of Mercia Crida or Creodda VVibba Cearli Penda Peada or rather VVeada that was the first Christian Alfhere Ethelfred Kinred Ceolred Ethelbalde Beornred Offa surnamed Magnus or the great Egfrid Kenulfe Kenelme Ceolulf Bernulf Ludican or Ludicene VViglaf Bertulf Burthred From this Burthred was the Kingdome of Mercia transposed ouer to the kings of the west Saxons Of the Kings of VVest Saxons Cerdic or Cerdicius Kenric Ceauline Ceolric Ceolulf Kinegilse or Quicheline the first Christian Kinewalke Sexburga Eascwine Keniwine Ceadwalla Inas Ethelhard Cuthred Sigebert Kineulf Brithric Egbert Ethelulf Athelbalde Ethelbert Ethelred Alfred or Alvred This Alfred or Alvred was the first Monarke of the Englishe kings whose succession continued vnto the coÌming in of William the CoÌquerour Of the Kings of Northumberland Ida Adda Glap Theodwald Fretewulfe Theodoricke Athelfride Edwine the first Christian king of Deira Eaââ¦ifride Oswalde Oswie Aelfride Egfride Ealfride Osred Kenrede Osrike Ceolwulfe Eadbert Osulfe Acthelred Mollo Ealdred Aetheldred Alfwolde Osred Ethelred agayne Osred Eardulfe Alfwolde Eandred Aethelred Readwulf Osbert Ella Egbert Ricsie Egbert Cuthred Of the Kings of Deira Ella This Ella raigned in Deira whylest eyght Collaterall kings raigned in Bernicia Aethelfride Eadwine Osricke Oswine The kingdome of Deira was translated from Oswine to Oswie K. of Bernicia and by this meanes y e kingdom of y e NorthuÌbers was vnited Whose bounds did exteÌd froÌ HuÌber northwards to the Scottishe sea and in the end came vnder the power of the West Saxons Of the Kings of East Angles Vffa Titellus Redwalde VVibert Corpenwalde the firste Christian Sigebert Egricke Anna Aethelhere Aethelwalde Ealdulphe Ealswalde Beorna Aethelred Aethelbert Eadmund Gytro the Dane From Gytro the Dane the kingdome of the East Angles was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the East Saxons Earkenwine Sledda Sebert the firste Christian Sexred and Siwarde Sigebert the little Switheline Sigehere and Sebba Sigeharde and Seofride Offa Selred Suithred From this Suithred y e kingdome of the East SaxoÌs was translated to the West Saxons Of the Kings of the South Saxons Ella Cissa Ethelwalde the firste Christian Berthune Aldhune From this Aldhune the kingdome of the South Saxons was traÌslated to the west Saxons Here is to be remembred that as partly before is expressed Mat. VVest wee finde in some olde Wryters howe the fyrst Kings of seuen of these Kingdomes of the Germaine Nation that bare rule in this Isle fetched theyr pedegrees from one Woden who begatte of Frea his wyfe seuen sonnes that is to witte 1. Vecta of whom came the kings of Kent .2 Fethelgeta or Frethegeath from whome the kings of Mercia discended .3 Balday of whose race the Kings of the West Saxons had theyr originall .4 Beldagius auncetour to the kings of Bernicia and the Northumbers .5 Wegodach or Wegdagus froÌ whom came the kings of Deira .6 Caser from whom proceeded the kings of the East Angles .7 Nascad alias Saxuad of whom the kings of the East Saxons had their beginning And here you must note that althoughe the kings of the .viij. kingdome that is of the South-Saxons or of Sussex were discended of the same people yet were they not of the same line By other it should seeme that Woden had but fiue sonnes as Vecta great Grandfather to Hengest Wepedeg antecessor to the kings of the East Angles Viclac from whom proceeded the kings of Mercia Saxuad from whom the kings of Essex came Beldeg of whose generatioÌ proceeded the kings of the South Saxons West Saxons and the Northumbers Simon Dun. Moreouer there bee that bring the genealogie from Noe or Noah Iohn Textor the son of Lamech which Noe was the .ix. in discent froÌ Adam Woden the .xv. froÌ Noah as thus Noe was the father to Sem y e father of Bedwi the father of Wala the father of Hatria or Hathra the father of Itermod y e father of Heremod the father of Sheaf or Seaf the father of Seldoa or Sceldua the father of Beatu or Beau y e father of Teathwij alias Tadwa or Teathwy the father of Geta reputed for a God among the Gentiles the father of Fingodulph otherwise Bodulfe the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Frinin the father of Freolaf alias Freolater the father of Frethwold or Friderwald the father of the aforenamed Woden or Othen Harolde Harold King Edwarde departed this life An. christ 1065. after the account of the church of England KIng Edwarde beeing thus departed this life the Peeres of the lande were in great doubt and perplexitie to whom they might best coÌmit the royall gouernmeÌt of the realm Mat. VVest Polidor For ther was not any among them that had iust title thereto or able and apt to take the charge vpoÌ him for although Edgar surnamed Edcling Edeââ the ãâ¦ã ââd hath one ãâã â⦠is come of the kings bloud the sonne of Edward the Outlaw that was sonne of Edmond Ironside was
in all steades but chiefly in the Mountaynes where they be very hardly hunted howbeit arte hath deuised a meane to preuent their malice and to preserue theyr pultrie Certes there is almost no house that dothe not for certayne dayes cherishe vp a yong Foxe which the Scottes do call a Todde and then killing the same they mince the fleshe thereof amongst suche meate as they giue vnto their foules and other litle bestial and by this meanes so many foules and cattell as eate hereof are preserued from daunger of the Foxe almost by two monethes after so that they may wander whether they will for the Fores as it were winding or smelling the fleshe of their fellowes yet in their croppes will in nowise meddle with them but eschew and knowe suche a one although it were among an hundred of other In Scotland moreouer are Dogs of meruailous condition for beside the common nature and vniuersall properties of Dogges of all other countries there are three sortes with vs whiche are not seene elswhere in any quarter of the worlde The firste is an Hounde of greate swiftnesse hardinesse and strenght fierce and cruell vpon all wilde beastes egre against theeues that offer their Maisters any violence The second is a rache or hound very exquisite in followyng the foote which we call drawing whether it be of man or beast yea he will pursue any maner of foule and finde out whatsoeuer fish is cast vp or lurketh among the rockes by that excellent sence of smelling wherewith he is indued The thirde sorte is no greater than that of Raches in collour for the most parte red with blacke spots or els blacke and full of redde markes These are so skilfull that they will pursue a theefe or theefe stolen goodes in moste precise maner and finding the trespasser with great assuraunce they will make a rayse vpon him Or if it be so that he haue taken the water for his sauegarde he shrinketh not to follow him and entring and issuyng at the same places where the partie went in and out he neuer ceaseth to raunge til he haue nosed his footing and be come to the place wherein the theefe is shrowded The Dogges of this kinde are called Sleuthoundes Certes this report would seeme mere incredible excepte it were dayly had in experience vpon the borders of Englande and Scotland where pillage is good purchase indifferently on both sides There is a lawe also among the borderers in time of peace that who so denieth entraunce or sute of a Sleuthound in pursuyte made after fellons and stolen goodes shal be holden as accessary vnto the theft or taken for the selfe theefe Of foules suche as I meane as liue by pray there are sundry sortes in Scotlande as Egles Faucons Goshaukes Sparhaukes Marlions and such like but of water Foules there is so great store that the report thereof may seeme to exceede all credite There are other kindes of birdes also in this countrey the like of whiche is no where els to be seene as the Caperââ¦ailÈe or wilde Horse greater in body than the Rauen and liuing only by the ãâã and barkes of the Pine trees We haue in like maner many More cockes and Hennes whiche ââ¦steyning from corne do feede vpon nought els but the leaues of Cytisus whiche the Scottes do commonly call Hadder These two are very delicate in Eating The thirde sorte is reddish blacke of colour in quantitie comparable to the Phesaunt and no lesse delicious in taste and sauour at the table our countrey men call them wild Cockes and their cheese sustenaunce is by wheate Beside these we haue moreouer another foule in Mers more straÌge and vncouth than all these afore mentioned called a Gustard fully so great as a Swanne but in colour of feathers and taste of fleshe little differing from a Partriche howbeit these byrdes are not very common neyther to be seene in all places suche also is their qualitie that if they perceiue their egges to haue bene touched in theyr absence by mans haÌd whiche lie commonly on the bare earth they forsake those nestes and lay in other places All other our foules are common to vs and other nations Salmon is more plentifull in Scotland than in any other region of the worlde and bicause the nature of this fish is strange I wil set downe somuch as I do knowe hereof at this present time as followeth The Salmon in Haruest time commeth vp into the small riuers where the water is moste shallow and there the male female rubbing their wombe one agaynst another they shedde theyr spawne which forthwith they couer with sand and grauell so depart away from henceforth they are gant sleÌder in apparance so leaue y t thei appeare nought els but skin bone therfore worthely sayd to be growne out of vse and season it is sayd also y t if they touche any of their full fellowes during the time of this theyr leannesse y e same side which they touched will likewise become leane whereby it coÌmeth to passe that a SalmoÌ is oft seene to be fat on the one side of y e chyne leane on y e other But to proceede the aforesayd spawne milte being hidden in the sande as you haue heard in the next spring doth yeelde great numbers of litle frie but so neshe tender for a long time that till they come to be so great as a mans finger if you catch any of theÌ yon shal perceyue them to melt their substance to dissolue fade euen as if it were gelly or in sayd foorth against y e sunne FroÌ henceforth they go to the sea where within the space of xx dayes they grow to a marueylous greatnesse then returning againe toward the place of their generation they shew a notable spectacle not vnworthy to be considered of Certes in Scotlande there are many linnes or pooles whiche being in some places among the rockes very shallow aboue yet deepe beneath with the fall of the water thereto the Salmon not able to pearce thorow the Chanell either for swiftnesse of the course or depth of the discenâ⦠of such water as coÌmeth against him he goeth so neare vnto the side of the rocke or damme if I shall so call it as he may there aduentureth to leape ouer vp into the lin if he leape well at the first he abtaineth his desire if not he assayeth eftsoones the second or third time till he returne now into his couÌtry a great fish able to swimme against the streame that before was a litle hod maââ¦gre his resistence caried with the violent course of the water into the mayne Ocean such as assay often to leape and cannot get ouer do broose theÌselues become Measelled others that happen to fal vpon dry land a thing often seene are taken by the people that watch their times in cawdrons of hote water which they set vpon the shallow dry plottes
kingdoââ And hauing ruled his subiects with great iustice by the space of .xl. yeres or therabout he died after whose deceasse succeeded Fandufus Fandufus who had issue Ethion and he ââgat Glancus whiche Glancus begat Noitafilus ⪠the father of Rothsay all of them raigned successiuely ãâã the Scotish men in Irelande as in the description of that land more plainly may appeare Rothsay This Rothsay perceyuing the Scottish nation encreased to a greater multitude in Ireland than the country was wel able to sustaine transported ouer certaine numbers of them into the Iles aunciently called ââ¦boââes The Scottes ââ¦erie ouer into the westerne Isles afterwards Hââ¦bââ¦ides but now by the Scottes the western Iles bycause they lie on the west halfe of Scotlande and there they placed them to inhabite They inhabite the Isle of Rothsay He named also that Isle which he first beganne to possesse Rothsay after his owne name Which translation of these Scottish men into those Isles was 133. yeares after the ââ¦oroââ¦ation of Brechus This Rothsay had not beene long in those Isles but that hearing of his fathers deceasse he returned into Irelande to succede in his place Where the Scottish men pâââeyuing the fertilitie of the Isles and how the same serued wel for the breeding of cattel became so desirous to inhabite the same that they went ouer thither dayly ingreate numbers with their wiues children and whole families so that within a ââ¦horte time they multiplied in such wise that the Isles were not large ynough to finde them sustenauce The Scottes inhabite the maine lande of Scotlande by reason wherof diuerse companies of them got them ouer into the maine lande of the North part of this our Bryââ¦taine called as then Albion where they first inhabited a waste and desert portion thereof lying to waste ãâã west neuer against the foreremembred Isles by ââ¦heâ⦠alreadie inhabited Anno mundi 338â⦠4617. H.B. They inhabite the countrey called Arguile That part where they first beganne to ãâã themselues they named Arguelââ¦lia after the name of their first Captain and guide Gathelus but the Inhabitantes at this day call it Arguyle They make lawes and ordinances At their first comming because they perceyued they coulde not liue without lawes and ãâã gouernment they seuered thereof ãâã into ââ¦thââ or as it were into hundreds ãâã wee pertaken euery of the same hauing a speciall gouernmentâ⦠see their lawes ministred Gouernours had in reuerence and iustice ãâã whiche gouernours were had in suche reuerence that they were as ââch afrayde to sweare by the name of any one of them as they ãâã the Goddes In this state they continued many ãâ¦ã They liue in peace encreasing in pubcâââ of ãâ¦ã mightie motion and liued in good ãâã ouâ⦠trouble of watres or ãâ¦ã vpon ãâã any ââ¦raine ãâã In this meane time also The Pictes came into Scotland one of Germanie the Pictes whiche were ãâã people of Germanie as most writers do agree came ãâ¦ã also in ãâã part of Brytayne which nowe is comprehended likewise within Scotlande Some say that they came forth of the hyther part of Scithia and other there be whiche holde opinion that they discended of the people named in olde time Agathirsi whiche inhabited in a part of Sarmatia were called Pictes bycause they vsed to paynt and colour theyr faces or as some suppose for that they vsed gay apparell of dyuerse and sundrie colours but the same wryters generally confesse that they first came into Germanie or hyther Scithia that is to meane Denmarke many yeares before they entred into Brytaine Pictes came out of Denmarke The Pictes came first into Orkney chaunging their seates came into the maine lande of Scotlande Pictlande Firth Truth it is that they first came out of Germanie into the Isles of Orkeney and there inhabiting for a season feryed ouer into Cathenese whereof it came to passe that the streyte there at this present is called Pictland firth and so in coÌtinuance of time encreasing in number they passed further into the lande and got possession of Rosse Murray land Merne and Anguse and after that entring into Fiffe and Lowthian they droue such Brytaynes from thence as inhabited there before whiche were but a simple kinde of people as those that applyed nothing but onely nourishing and breeding of cattaile These Pictes as by conference of tymes may appeare entred first into Scotlande aboute the yeare after the creation of the worlde 3633 and being once ariued 4867. H.B. they began to erect and builde certaine fortes The Pictes make strong holdes wherein they might defend themselues if any force of enimies shoulde chaunce to put them vnto such shiftes but perceyuing they could not continue any time without wiues to mainteyne their stock and progenie by bringing forth issue they thought it expedient to require of the Scottishe men some number of women to marrie with The Pictes require womeÌ of the Sottes that thereby a sure alliance might be had betwixt both nations and that if neede requyred they might the better defende them from their common enimies the Brytaynes whome they knewe woulde be lothe to see the encrease of eyther Scottes or Pictes as those that were straungers to them and vsurpers vpon theyr confines ⪠A league made This request was graunted and a ful league ratifyed betwixt the Scottishe men and Pictes with couenauntes ⪠that neither of them shoulde seeke to vsurpe anye peece of that whiche the other helde but âântent themselues wyth theyr owne marckes And further hee that attempted to wrong the onâ⦠shoulde bee accompted an enimie to bothe ⪠and agaynste whome they shoulde bee readie to ioyne theyr powers in eyther others defence The succession of the gouernment Also it was accorded that if at any tyme it were doubtfull who ought to succeede in the gouernment of the Pictishe kingdome some oââ¦e discended of those Scottish women should be admitted to the throne This allyaunce was euen at the first mislyked of the Brytaynes Their alliââââ misliked who doubted that if these two Nations shoulde once bee ioyned inseparatly togyther they might in tyme to come ââ¦ncrease to greater puissaunce than should stand well with the suretie of their estate Therefore studying howe to preuent that daunger Dissââtiââ a present destroyer they thought the readyest meane to destroy both those Nations was if they might bring it to passe to sette them firste togither by the eares amongest themselues that afterwardes when their powers were by suche meanes sorâ⦠abated they might the more easily subdue them at their pleasures This deuise the Brytaynes kept secrete for a time till occasion serued to worke theyr intent In whiche meane while the affinitie betwixt the Scottes and Pictes increased to the welth of both nations and for the issue sake great loue and friendshippe was mainteyned amongst them the Pictes applyed themselues to tylling the grounde and buylding of
hee himselfe thyrsted continually and most of all after the bloud of those whoÌ he doubted any thing likely to attempt the reuenge of his wicked misgouernance insomuch that he caused in one place and other all such to be murthered and slaine as bare any good wil toward the lawfull line of Durstus The Scottes rise against Gillus Nowe the people seeing the dayly slaughter of the nobilitie and at the last growing to be verie sore moued against him namely those of Galloway Kyle Carrike and Coningham wyth them of Cantyr Lorne and Argyle they assembled their powers togyther and with all speede marched forth towardes the place where they thought to finde the Tyrant who hearing of this their conspiracie assembled such puissance as he could make and hauing no other refuge but to trie the matter by battell made towardes hys enimies with more speede than good successe for ere the two armies came to ioyning a greate number of Gillus his friendes fled to the contrarie part so that herevpon doubting the issue if hee were constrayned to fight Gillus departeth secretely and getteth ouer into Irelande hee stale priuily from amongst the residue of his folkes and getting into a fishers boate conueyed himselfe ouer into Irelande whose departure being once knowne his Souldiours yelded themselues vnto Cadall gouernour of Galloway Cadal of Galoway is chosen gouernor of the realme who was Captain generall of all the conspirators and nowe by consent of all the estates created gouernour of the realme till they had chosen a king This Cadall immediately vpon the greate authoritie giueÌ him gat first al the best fortresses into his handes as Berigonium Dunstafage and other then hee passed ouer into the Isle of Ila to prouide the better for the resisting of Gillus if hee shoulde attempt any thing by purchasing ayde amongst them of the westerne Isles Thither was brought vnto him also the yong Ederus by such of Durstus his friendes as had escaped the cruel handes of Gillus whom Cadall caused to be honourably conueyed vnto Epiake the chiefest Citie of Galloway Lelande and other take Epiake not to be so farre north there to bee brought vp in princely nuriture that coÌming to full age he might the better bee able to take vpon him the gouernance Gillus purchaseth ayde in Irelande In whiche meane while Gillus made all the friendes in Irelande that he could insomuch that vpon such golden promises as hee made vnto the chiefest gouernours there they consented to ayde him with all their forces Whereof Cadall being aduertised he thought it best that a king should be chosen and thereby an vnitie to be framed amongst all the estates of the realme wherevpon causing a counsell to be assembled for the same intent by common agreement ãâã Ewen ⪠a man of worthie ãâã Ewyn the seconde of that name chosen king nephew to king Fiâââane by his brother Douaâââ was in the end proclaimed king who was ãâã come froÌ the Isle of Goweââ into Albion ââ¦n âââpany with Cadall kepte himselfe close hithââ within the sayde Isle for ãâã of Gillus ãâã sought amongst other to haue destroyd hâ⦠ãâ¦ã The forenamed Cadall ⪠Cadal with an armie is sent into Irelande gouernour of Galloway was appoynted also to haue the ââââing of this armie who taking the sea at Duââtafage directed his course streyght ouer ãâã the coastes of Irelande where taking lande and encountring with his enimies he put them to the worse insomuch that Gillus fearing to falâ⦠into his aduersaryes handes fled out of the fieldâ⦠⪠into the next wood where hee thought to haue saued himselfe His souldiours also perceyuing him to bee fled gaue ouer the fielde and yeelded themselues vnto Cadal who tooke them to grace and forthwith sent out certaine companies to seeke Gillus Gillus is takeÌ who fouÌd him in a den closed about with thicke wooddes and bushes where he had liââ¦n hid certain dayes was almost steriled for hunger Those that found him immediately stroke off his heade and presented the same vnto Cadal Gillus beheaded to the great reioycing of all the companie Thus after that Cadall had atchiued his enterprise with good successe he tooke the ãâã againe to returne into Scotlande A shipwrake by a tempest but by meanes of a grieuous tempest he lost the greatest part of hys armie with all the spoyle and ryches that they had gotten in that voyage Whiche mischaunce sore blemished the glorie of so famous a victorie so that the reioysing of many was turned into dolefull mourning for the losse of their friendes and kinnesfolke Cadal for his good and faythful seruice is rewarded but namely Cadall tooke it so grieuously that nothing coulde ââ¦ee more offensiue vnto him Howe beeit after he was come a lande the King and other of the Nobles recomforted him in all that they might and the king gaue him also much fayre landes with diuerse Castelles in Galloway in recompence of hys good and faythfull seruice at sundrie tymes shewed in defence of hys Countrey and made hym Gouernour of Galloway also whiche hee verye thankefully accepted After this king Ewin came to an enteruiew with the king of Pictes in the borders of Galloway An enteruiew betwixt the kings of Sâ⦠and Picte and there renued the auncient league betwixt the Scottishe men and Pictes For more corroboration whereof Sijora the daughter of Gethus the thirde king of the Pictes was ioyned in maryage with Ederus the solemnization being kept at Epiake These things thus accomplished Ewin returned vnto Dunstafage where beeing certified by letters from the Lieutenant of Rosse that the Ilanders of Orkney had passed Pictland Fyrth The people of Orkney inââde Cathneââ and were entered into Cathenese robbing and spoyling that Countrey with a greate part of Rosse he leuied an armie with all speede and hasted towardes the enimies constrayning them by his sodaine comming to fight whether they woulde or not hauing no leysure to gette away so that with small resistaunce they were vanquished and chased some into the mountaynes and other to the Sea side of whome part escaped by Boates ouer into their Countreys the residue of them in this their sodaine ouerthrow being eyther slaine Bladus king of Orkney sleaeth himselfe drowned or taken But Bladus the king of Orkney for that he woulde not come into his enimies handes slue himselfe And thus ended this enterprise against the enimies of Orkney greatly to the encrease of Ewins fame amongst the Scottish nation After this he visited the weast partes of hys Realme and at the mouth of the ryuer of Lochtey he buylded a Citie whiche he named Enuerlochtey Enuerlochtey is buylded enfranchising the same with a Sanctuarie for the refuge of offenders Thys Citie afterwardes was muche frequented wyth Marchauntes of Fraunce and Spaine by reason of the great aboundance of Salmons Herrings and other fishe whiche was taken there The olde ruines of this Citye in part
themselues with all speede to haue made sharpe warres against the Scottes but in the meane time Maldwyne died Maldwyn the Scottish king strangled in his bed ãâã straÌgled in his bedde one night by his owne wife vpon suspition of gelowââe for his vnlaââ company keping with an other woman The next day after she was apprehended with those that were priuy to the deede and brent opeÌly vpon an hill according as she had most iustly deserued Maldwyne was thus murthered in the yeare after the birthe of our Sauiour 684. and in the xx yeare of his owne reigne Eugenius hauing some secrete knowledge of Egfredes purpose prouided likewise for the warres on his parte Eugenius his coÌmandemeÌt but for that hee would not seeme to gyue the occasion hee straytely commaunded that none of his subiectes should be so hardie as to attempt any thing sounding to the breache of the truce In the tenth moneth Egfred hauing all his preparation readie sente a companie of his men of warre into the Scottishe bordures to fetche some bootie whereby the peace might be broken The truce broken Those that were thus sent fetched not only from thence a great number of cattell but also slewe diuers of the bordurers that weÌt about to rescue theyr beastes and cattell Immediatly herevpon were there sente ambassadours from Eugenius to demaund restitution Ambassadours sent by Eugenius vnto Egfred for restitution but they not without muche ado after certaine dayes attendaunce got audience and boldly declaring vnto Egfred theyr message receyued for answeare a playne publication of warre For he alledging how the Scottes sithence the truce was graunted had sundrie tymes fetched booties out of the confines of his dominions and therefore had well deserued farre more domage than as yet they had receyued wherevppon hee minded not to continue frendshippe with them that knewe not how to keepe theyr hands from robbing and stealyng from theyr neighbours So that he commaunded them to declare vnto theyr king that within eight dayes after hee should looke for open warre at the handes of him and other his alies Egfreds aunswere Eugenius receyuing this answere from Egfred besought of God sith the other onely sought to violate the peace that the vengeance mighte light vpon his owne head that had thus giuen the occasion Eugenius gathereth an armie Herewith gathering his power togither hee repayred into Galloway into the whiche he had knowledge that his enimies would firste enter But before hee could get thyther a great armie of Englishe men were come already into that countrey The castell of Downske besieged and had assieged a strong castell called Downske the chiefest fortresse in those dayes of all Galloway And ere Egfred might winne the same hee was constrayned to rayse his siege and to marche foorth to encounter with Eugenius who hasted fast towards him They mette neare to the bankes of the water of Lewyse as then beyng very deepe by reason it was raysed with abundaunce of rayne whiche lately before had fallen where they fought a right sore and bloudie battayle for the Scottes had vowed neuer to gyue grounde to the enimies so long as any life remayned in theyr brestes At the firste there was no greate aduauntage perceyued on eyther side the kings according to the dueties of valiant Captaines exhorting their people to sticke to it manfully but in the meane time certaine bandes of Egfredes parte getting themselues to the side of an hill gaue the looking on without comming downe at all to ayde theyr frendes whiche maner the residue of his people perceyuing doubted of some treason deuised agaynst them and therevpon began to shrinke backe Egfred aduised thereof came amongst the foremost rankes of his batayle desiring the Englishmen in no wise to giue place to theyr enimies and for that dayes seruice hee promised them highe rewardes and all the pleasure that afterwarde hee might be any wayes forth able to shew them But whilest he was thus busilie occupied in comforting exhorting his men to fight stoutly King Egfred slayne See more hereof in England he himself chaunced to be wounded in the face with an arrow so sore that immediatly he fell downe and died in the place The English meÌ discouraged with this mischance were quickly thervpoÌ put to flight chased a great nuÌber of theÌ tooke y e riuer so to escape the enimies hands of whom the more part being pressed downe by weight of theyr armure were drowned in the raging waues of the floude the residue by casting from them theyr armures and clothes escaped by swimming ouer to the other side but those that made theyr course by lande being cumbred in myres and mosses also amongst straytes rockes mountains and cliefes were ouertaken by the Scottes and slayne Few of that number escaped away in safetie so that there died in the fight and chase at the poynt of twentie thousand Saxons with theyr king the foresayd Egfred of the Scottes were slaine TweÌtie thousande Saxons slaine beside those that were hurt and wouÌded not many aboue .vj. M. By this ouerthrowe the force of those Saxons or English men of Northumberland was not onely sore diminished but also of such other Saxons the which in no small numbers were come vnto Egfred to ayde him against the Scottes in that iourney Brudeus the Pictishe king hauing knowledge of this slaughter Brudeus king of the Pictes whiche had chaunced betwixt the English men and Scottes was nothing sorie as one that was frende to neither parte Inuasion into Northumberland and now perceyuing that the Northumberland men were so weakened that they were not able to resist an inuasion he entred with his whole power which he had raysed into Northumberland sore afflicting the inhabitants in so much that he had vndoubtedly either subdued that countrey wholly vnto his dominion eyther els vtterly destroyed it Cutberââ¦e bishop had not the deuout prayers of Saint Cutbert who as then held the see of Lyndefar preserued the people from that present desolation For at length after the Pictes had raged a while through the countrey they chaunced to fal at variance amongst themselues for parting of the spoyle A slaughter amongst the Picts and buckling togither by the eares there was an huge slaughter made amongst them And this was the cause that contenting themselues with those countreys about Barwike aunciently called Deera out of the whiche they expelled the Saxons they absteyned from all the residue as not willing to deale withall Neither were the SaxoÌs of NorthuÌberland being thus scourged able to recouer theyr former forces again of many yeares after Here is to be noted that where as y e Scottish writers ascribe the victorie of that battel Egfred slaine by Picts and not by Scots wherin Egfred was slaine vnto their king Eugenius Beda which then liued declareth that the Picts were those that fought with him and slew him Eugenius the fifth died 688. Finally Eugenius departed
people with their kings were contented to haue peace with the Scottes though it lay in theyr handes now to destroy the whole nation if so be the Scottes woulde agree freely to resigne aswell to the English men as Brytaynes all such lands and Countreys as they had nowe gotten into theyr possessions Articles of peace proposed without any clayme or tytle to be made to the same from thenceforth eyther by them or any of their posteritie so that the water of Forth on the East halfe shoulde deuide the Scottishe dominions from the confines of the English men and Brytaynes The Forth called the Scottishe sea and be called from that tyme euer after the Scottishe sea On the west the water of Clyde should deuide the Scottish landes from the Brytaynes the Castel of Alââ¦luth Donbriton It was called before Caer Arclââ¦yth that is the Citie vpon Cluid as H. Lluyd holdeth standing at the mouth of the same riuer to remaine in the handes of the Brytaynes from thenceforth to beare the name of Dunbreton that is to say the castell of the Brytaynes And furthermore that if any of the Scottes shoulde attempt to passe the sayd boundes into any of the Brytish or Englishe borders hee shoulde die for that offence and if by force of tempest it chaunced any of them to be driuen a lande on the South shore within any of those parties they shoulde take nothing away with them but water or vytailes and depart within three dayes except some reasonable cause of stay constrayned them to the contrarie Moreouer they should not fortifie any townes or Castels on the frontires neare to the Englishe or Brytishe confines And further they shoulde couenaunt to pay vnto the English men and Brytaynes within the space of twentie yeares the summe of one thousand pounde of siluer For performance of all which articles of agreement Hostages are required the Scottes shoulde deliuer three score hostages beeing the sonnes and heyres apparant of the chiefest noble men of all theyr Realme and Countrey And if it so were that they mislyked and refused any of these articles hee commaunded that there should no other Ambassador come to him for any other treatie of accorde The Ambassadours returning home and declaring how they had sped The Scottes mislike the articles of peace many of the Scottes thought the Articles nothing reasonable for free people to accept Other iudged that eyther they must come to some agreement with the English men and Brytaynes or else put the lande in extreeme perill and thus had the people bin deuided into two contrarie opinions and factions had not one Calene a noble man borne of high parentage Calene his graue counsell taketh place gouernor of Angus with sober reasons strong arguments appeased this contention perswading them to haue respecte to the tyme and sithe the force of the Realme was so infeebled abated and brought vnder foote through aduerse fortune better it was to yeelde vnto necessitie in sauing part at that present in hope after when occasion serued to recouer the residue than through obstinate wilfulnesse to lose the whole For considering the present daunger it could be reputed no dishonour to receyue conditions of peace at the enimies handes sithe there wanted not the lyke ensample of the Romaines who gladly accepted suche artycles of peace as that noble Prince king Eald appoynted them and yet it is not to be iudged that there wanted men of great knowledge and wisedome amongst them and such as regarded theyr honour so farre forth as reason in any wise dyd reache The multiude mooued with these wordes of Calen The multitude consented vnto Calene his sayings whose graue authoritie by reason of hys age and rowmth was of no small reputation amongst them hauing lost nine of his own sonnes in the last battaile they finally determined to followe his opinion in receyuing the same conditions of agreement which Osbert had prescribed The Scots receiue the peace and therevpon sent agayne theyr Ambassadors with the hostages appoynted for the establishing of the peace in maner as before is rehersed Which beeing throughly accomplished in suche solemne wise as in those dayes King Donaldâ⦠with the noble men are sent home againe and in the like cases was accustomed Osbert set Donald with his nobles at libertie sending them home togither with the Ambassadors being earnestly required so to doe both by the English Lordes and also by the Britaynes The agreement being thus made Landes deuided betwixt the Britains English men the landes were deuided betwixt the English men and Britaynes in suche sort as the Brytaynes had for theyr parts all that which lyeth from Sterling vnto the West sea betwixt the Ryuers of Forth and Clyde vnto Cumberlande and the English men possessed the other parcels lying from Starling vnto the East sea betwixt the Scottish sea and Northumberlande so that by this meanes Clyde water Forth and the Scottish sea where Forth runneth into the maine sea deuided the Scottes from the English men and Brytaynes And thus was the towne of Sterling common marche vnto those three people the same towne with the Castell remayning vnto Osbert as it was couenaÌted amoÌgst other articles of this peace Here as the Scottes wryters haue he ordeyned his mynt and his coyners of money to inhabite wherevpon came vp the name of Sterling money but therein they are deceyued for as in the hystorie of England shall appeare that name came not in vse till many yeares after A bridge of stone made at Sterling Osbert also in this place caused a stone bridge to be made ouer the water of Forth in stead of the woodden bridge which the Picts had made there and was now pulled downe and in the midst of this new stone bridge he set vp a crosse whereon were grauen these verses Anglos à Scotis separat crux ista remotis Arma hic staÌt Bruti stant Scots hac sub cruce tuti In Scottish thus I am free march as passengers may ken Balantine To Scots to Brytons and to English men The picts hope is deceiued The Pictes which had bene with the English men in this iourney euer hoping to be restored to their landes and former possessions by Osbert when they sawe how he reteyned the same in his owne handes appoynting his subiectes to inhabite therein they doubted that which afterwards came to passe in deede least the Englishe men of friendes woulde nowe become enimies seeking the destruction of the whole Pictishe generation thereby to assure themselues in the possession of those landes and liuings wherevnto the Picts as they thought would euer make some clayme and tytle whilest any of them remayned aliue Vpon this mistrust therfore did those Pictes which were amongst the English men make the best shift they coulde for themselues so that many of them got shippes The picts were into Norwaye and Denmark and sayled into Norway Denmark vnto
for that they sawe how their inordinate libertie to oppresse inferiour persons and to vse such wilde and insolent misdemeanor as they had done afore time was nowe restrayned by lawfull iustice and execution of due punishment for the same But as these conspirators went about to haue moued the people of Louchquhaber Murrey land Rosse and Cathnesse to haue ioyned with them in their trayterous enterprise some of them in whom Euan put most trust The king is aduertised of Euan his treason secretely aduertised the king of all the whole matter who gathering a competent number of men togither made suche speedie haste towardes Dunstafage where the chiefe Captaine of the Rebelles as then lay The king coÌmeth to Dunstafage with an armie that he came before the same ere any ynkling were knowne to them within of his approch By meane whereof comming vppon them so at vnwares hee had the Castell soone at his pleasure Euan is executed And immediately herevpon caused Euan to bee trussed vp on a high payre of Gallows for a spectakle to all his complices And furthermore least the other conspirators might prouide them of some other Chieftaine Many kept in prison he apprehended diuerse of the nobilitie that were accused to be of Euans confederacie the whiche he put in strayte pryson there to bee safely kept tyll the Peeres of the Realme had determined wyth good deliberation what shoulde become of them This businesse being in this wise appeased when all men looked for quietnesse there sodenly followed a greater and more pernicious trouble One trouble followeth another for such is the course of the worlde that when men least thinke of mischiefe they fall oftentimes into most daunger Cadane king of Denmarke Cadane king of Denmarke pretending a title to all suche landes as sometimes belonged to the Pictes for that the residue of that Nation which had escaped the handes of the Scottes and Englishe men had resigned vnto him all theyr ryght and interest of the same landes hee determined in that quarell and in reuenge of the iniuries which the Pictes alledged they had susteyned to make warres both vpon the Scottes and English men The cause that moued the Danes to make warre against England and Scotlande He caused therefore an huge number of shippes to be prepared and a mightie army of men to be put in a readinesse to passe in the same ouer into Albion vnder the leading of hys two brethren the one named Hungat and the other Hubba A great companie also of such vertuous and godly persons as aboute the same time laboured busily in setting forth the worde of life vnto the people in those parties fled with one Adrian as then Bishop of the Scottish men into the Ilande called May whiche lyeth in maner in the mid-way of the passage ouer the Forth betwixt Fyfe and Louthian where as theÌ there was a famous Monasterie of Monks but neither the reuerence of the place neyther the innocencie of those harmlesse creatures could refrain the Danes from polluting their wicked hands in murthering that deuout companie They that fled into May IlaÌd were slaine as they were then esteemed And this is that reuerend band of Martyrs which the Scottish people haue had in such reuerence in the foresayde Ilande of May. A fewe names of some of that multitude as yet remaine in memorie amongst wryters as the foresayde Bishop Adrian Glodian Gaius or as other write Monanus Archedeacon of Saint Andrewes and Byshop Stolbrande the names of the residue are forgotten The incerteintie of wryters in this matter of these Martyrs Some there be that affyrme how this company were Hungarians the whiche fleeing out of their countreys from the persecution which was there exercised by men of misbeliefe agaynst the Christians they arryued here in Scotlande and applyed themselues in the instructing of the Scottishe men in the way of saluation Other write that they were Scottes and English men thus assembled there togither but of whence soeuer they were certaine it is that by custome they were become Scottish men instructed Scots as before is sayde in the way of saluation After this cruell slaughter thus by the Danes committed they continued in their woode rage as they passed through Fife and the other countries neare bordering vpon the same till all the inhabitants were auoyded out of their houses either by flight or slaughter Constantine the Scottishe king being kindled in the meane time with passing great displeasure for these so notable iniuries receyued at the handes of the Danes thought good with all speed to go agaynst them and to attempt the chaunce of battaile before they had wasted any further within his dominions so greatly to the diminishing of his royal power and estimation amongst his subiects Hereupon leuying his people Constantyne assembled a mightie army and assembling a mightie host togither he passed forth with the same towardes his enimies the whiche were lodged in two seuerall campes the one being distant from the other aboute a quarter of a myle seuered in sunder with the course of a little ryuer called Leuyn the which vpon the approch of the Scottes vnto that parte of the campe that lay on the further syde next vnto them chaunced to be raysed on such height through abundance of raine that in two dayes after vneth it might bee passed ouer at the fourdes After this sore and tempestuous weather the ayre cleared vp and waxed verie fayre and calme giuing occasion to the Scottes to worke theyr feate agaynst one part of theyr enimies whylest the other coulde not come ouer vnto theyr ayde and succours In this campe which lay on that side the ryuer next to the Scottes Hubba was lodged who did what he coulde to haue stayde his men from issuing forth of the campe to giue battaile when the Scots drew neare to the same The Scots and Danes ioyne their battailes assaied all wayes by prouoking the Danes with skirmishes to come forth and fight with them in plaine field but notwithstanding al that he could do forth they rushed in such wise by plumpes and with so great noyse and claymour that the Captaines were constrayned of necessitie to set them in order of battaile sithe they would needes giue the onset vpon their present enimies At length when the ryuer was fallen come to his olde course againe Constantine proceeded agaynst his enimies so that it might easily be passed Constantine in order of battaile got ouer with his people to the other syde where the Danes were lodged who hauing more minde to set themselues in such order whereby they might gain the victory than to deuise for the deuiding of the spoile perceyuing occasion now offred to giue y e onset forthwith arayed their people in this sort The order and placing of the Danes armie Hubba had the right wing Buerne had the left wing Hubba with sixe thousande Danes was placed in the right
encounter with the Englishmenne fell streight vnto running away whiche made an open and readie breache vnto the Englishe part to attayne the victorie for the Danes beyng not able to resiste the violent force of theyr enimies encouraged nowe with the flight of the Northumbers were quickely constreyned to giue backe and in the ende to flee amayne the Englishmen and Scottes following in the chase with suche fiercenesse that all suche as they ouertooke died vpon the swoorde though they submitted themselues neuer so humbly in requiring mercie Elgarine yet chauncing to fall into his enimies handes was taken aliue Elgarine taken prysoner for so had Edmond commaunded that if any man mighte take him he should in any case sane his life that he might put him to death in moste reuell wife to the ensample of other After this and for the space of three dayes after the battayle Edmond lay still in the fieldes neare to the place where they fought and then repayred vnto Yorke where Elgarine for his treason was drawen in peeces with wilde horses Elgarine is drawen in peeces There chaunced also no notable trouble in Albion during the space of foure yeares after this sayde ouerthrow of the Danes with theyr Captaine Aualassus who is otherwise also named Anlafe as is to be seene in the English histories where the same make mention of the foresayde king Edmond whom likewise they affirme to be the brother of Athelstane and not his sonne as before is partely touched King Indulph was diligent in his office Indulph in this meane time did with greate diligence see to the good order of his realme shewyng therein what belonged to the office of a woorthy prince But euen as all things seemed to rest in peace and quietnesse through the whole Isle of Albion Hagon king of Norway The kings of Denmarke Norway enter with an army into Scotland and Helrike king of Denmarke vpon purpose to reuenge the slaughter of theyr countrey men lately made in Northumberlande came with a mightie nauie vnto the coastes of Scotland assaying to lande with their whole armie firste in the Forth then in the riuer of Tay but yet through such resistaunce as the Scottes made The enimies are put off beyng assembled togither to keepe them off they were fayne to withdrawe wasting alongst the coastes of Angus the Marnes Mar Buthqhane at length fayning as though they woulde haue taken their course homewardes they launched foorth into the high seas but within foure dayes after returning againe to the shore they laÌded their people early in one morning vpon the coast of Boene They lande in ââne at a place called Cullane a countrey ioyning vnto Buthqhane putting suche of the countrey people to flight as presented themselues to impeach their landing and inuasion King Indulph draweth neare towardes the enimies But Indulph being aduertised hereof forthwith assembling the whole power of his realme drew towardes that parte with such speede that hee was come into Boene before his enimies were certified that hee was set forewarde So soone therefore as they heard he was come suche as were abroade forraying the same countrey were called backe to the campe King Indulph prepared to the batayle But Indulph without protracting of time came stil foreward and vpon his approche fo the enimies he prepared to giue battayle and with a short oration began to encourage his people to fight manfully but before he coulde make an ende The Danes gaue the onset the Danes gaue the onset with suche violence that the batayle a long space continued doubtfull on bothe sides the Danes on the one parte and the Scots on the other doyng their vttermost endeuours to atchieue the victorie till at length they of Louthian with theyr Captaines Dunbar Crame began to appeare on the backe half of the Danes A supply sent vnto the Scots with whiche sight they were put in suche feare that those which fought in the fore ward retyred backe vnto the middle warde whome the Scots egrely pursuyng beat downe euen till they came vnto the rereward which coueting rather to die in the fight than to giue backe and so to be slaine in the chase for those in the rereward were heauie armed men coÌtinued the batayle more with a certaine stiffe stubbornesse of minde than with any great force or forecast being so ouermatched as they were and forsaken of theyr fellowes for other of the Danes The Danes fledde namely the Archers and Kernes fled theyr wayes some towardes theyr shippes and some here and there being scattered abroade in the fieldes fell into the mosses and maresse grounds and other streytes where they were slaine euery one by such as followed in the chase Indulph himself with certayne companies about him departing from his mayne batayle to discouer the fields as though al had bene quiet on eche side The king with few in his coÌpanie falleth into the enimies daunger through negligence fell by chaunce vpon a whole bande of the Danes where the same lay in couert within a close valley being fled froÌ the field thither vpon the first ioyning of the batayles with the whiche entring into fight he was shot through the head with a darte and so died King Indulph was slayne with a darte died but not before he was reuenged of those his enimies the whole nuÌber of theÌ being slaine there in the place His bodie was first buried in Cullane a towne of Boene and after translated vnto the Abbay of Colmekill and there enterred amongst other his predecessours the Scottishe kings Indulph reigned about .ix. yeares and died thus valiantly 961. hath Io. Ma. 968. though infortunately in the yeare after the incarnation 968. saith Hector Boetius Donewald aboute the time that the murder was a doing Donwald kept himselfe amongst the watchmen got him amongst them that kepte the watch and so continewed in companie with them al the residue of the night But in the morning when the noyse was reysed in the kings chamber how the king was slaine Donewalde a very dissimuler his body conueyed away and the bed all berayed with bloud he with the watche ran thither as though he had knowen nothing of the mater and breaking into the chamber and finding cakes of bloud in the bed on the floore about the sides of it he foorthwith slewe the chamberlaynes as giltie of that haynous murder and then like a madde man running to and fro hee ransacked euery corner within the castell as though it had bene to haue seene if he might haue founde either the body or any of y e murtherers hid in any pryuie place but at leÌgth coÌming to the posterne gate finding it open he burdened the chaÌberlaines whom he had slaine with al the fault they hauing the keyes of the gates coÌmitted to their keeping al the night and therefore it could not be otherwise sayde he but that they were of counsel
meanes according as it should haue pleased hys good wil omnipotent power yet he chose this way whereby the effusion of much bloud might be auoyded whiche by ciuill battell had bin spylled if the parties hauing their harts fylled with rancoure and yre had buckeled togyther in battayle Iames Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws chââ¦efe Chauncellor to the King But the King vsing the aduise of his kinsman Iames Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws compassed his purpose in the end dispatching out of the way all suche as he any wayes foorthe mistrusted of which nuÌber namely were the Dowglasses whose puissance and authoritie not without cause he euermore suspected Many haue reported as before is said that in the beginning King Iames the second through feare of y e great power of these Dowglasses was in mind to haue fled the Realme but being recoÌforted by the counsell and authoritie of the sande Bishop Iames Kenedy he aduaunced his studie to matters of greater importaunce The sayde Kenedy turned the Earle of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother to take parte with the King The practise of Bishop Kenedy He procured also diuers other of y e same bloud and surname to reuolte from the other confederates and to submitte themselues vpon promise of pardon vnto the Kings mercie and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King in the ende he had them all at his pleasure It was thoughte that for so muche as the Dowglasses had their laÌds lying so vpon y e west and middle Marches of the Realme that no maÌ might beare any rule in those partes Great power cause of suspiâââ but onely they them selues if they had happily ioined with the Englishmen considering the greate intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the Realme what by kindred and aliaunce the Realme mighte haue falne into greate perill for truely it is a daungerous thing as Iohannes Maior saith for the estate of a Realme to haue men of greate power and authoritie inhabiting on the bordures and vttermost partes thereof for if they chaunce vpon any occasion gyuen to renounce their obedience to there naturall Prince and supreme gouernours the preiudice may bee greate and irrecouerable that oftentimes thereof ensueth as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history and likewise in Fraunce by the Dukes of Burgundy Brytayne and Normandy for till those couÌtreys were incorporate and annexed vnto the Crowne of Fraunce the Kings of that Realme were oftentimes put to great hinderance through Rebellion by them whome they accompted for their subiects But nowe to returne where I loste after the Dowglasses were once dispatched and thyngs quieted King Iames the seconde began then to raigne and rule really not doubting the controlement of any other person Lawes ordeyned For then he ordeyned lawes for his people as seemed best to his lyking commaunding the same to be kept vnder greate penalties and forfeytures And being counselled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes Iames Kenedie that was his vncle and the Earle of Orkney hee passed through all the partes of hys Realme A general pardon graunted graunting a generall pardon of all offences passed And so hee ruled and gouerned hys subiects in greate quietnesse and caused iustice so duely to be ministred on all sides that it was said in his days how he caused the rashe bush to keepe the Cowe In the yeere .1455 the King helde a Parliamente 1455 A Parliament holden in whiche were many good lawes made and established for the weale of all the Realm as in the bookes of y e actes of ParliameÌt is coÌteyned The Isles and high lande quietly gouerned He vsed the matter also in suche wise with the principall Captaynes of the Iles and of the hye lands that the same were as quietly gouerned as any part of the lowe Landes shewing all obedience aswell in paying such duties as they owed to y e King for their lands as also in readinesse to serue in the warres with greate companyes of men as became them to do Donald Earle of Rosse and Lord of the Isles Specially Donalde Lord of the Isles and Earle of Rosse who hadde before ioyned hymselfe in confederacie with the Earles of Dowglas and Crawfort agaynst the King and had taken into his hands the Kyngs house and castel of Inuernesse as before ye haue heard naming hymselfe King of the Iles. Neuerthelesse he was now at length recoÌciled to the King and gaue pledges for his good demeanor and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in ayde at the seege of Roxburgh In this meane while greate dissention rose in Englande betweene the two houses of Lancaster and Yorke the King being principall of the house of Lancaster was taken himselfe at the battell of Saint Albons Dissention in England But the Queene with hir sonne the Prince and Henry the yong Duke of Sommerset and diuers other fled into y e North parts of England and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of ayde who vppon good aduice taken with his counsell for that King Henry hadde euer kept well y e peace with the Realme of Scotland and also for reuenge of his vncle the Duke of Sommerset his deathe prepared an army of twentie thousande men to passe into Englande and in the meane time all the North partes of England hearing that King Iames was ready to support the Queene of England ioyned with hir and past forward into the South partes constrayning the Duke of Yorke to flee the Realme and so king Henry enioyed the gouernemente of his Realme agayne and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of Yorke his aduersarie whiche lasted not long The Duke of Yorke remembring how ready king Iames was to prepare an armie in supporte of his aduersarie King Henry procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects and woulde suffer no redresse to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders as in time of peace the custome was King Iames inuadeth Englande Wherevpon king Iames reysed a power and in person entred with the same into EnglaÌd doing great hurt by destroying diuers Townes Castels and Pyles in Northumberland the Bishoprike and other partes till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen hee returned into his owne countrey 1458. After this King Henry of Englande perceyuing that the Duke of Yorke by the counsell of the Earle of Warwike ceassed not to practise conspiracies against him sent eftsoones to kyng Iames requiring him of ayde against them and promised therefore to restore vnto the King of Scotland the Lands in NorthumberlaÌd Cumberland the Bishoprike of Duresme and suche like which the Kings of Scotland had helde before This offer was accepted and by treaties and contracts accorded sealed and enterchanged betwixt the two Princes as the Scottishmen
Realme vpon them as these The Archbishops of S. Andrews and Glasquho the bishops of Aberden and Dunblane The Earles of Angus Argyle Arrane and Lennox the Quene was adioyned to them as principall withoute whose aduice nothing should be done From this Parliament also was the Erle of Cassels sente with answere vnto the King of Englande hee come to London the ninteenth of Marche But bicause the king had knowledge that the French King was ââ¦en at the battaile of Pauie hee woulde not proceede in the treatie of marryage betwixte the kyng of Scotlande and his daughter till he had the Emperours aduice Truce tenââ¦ed whome he affirmed to bee his confederate friend and in renuing the truce for three yeares and syxe monethes the Ambassadours returned into Scotland about the beginning of Aprill next ensuing without any contract of mariage at that time The Argument betwixt the Queene and Lords continued not long for anone after died the Bishop of DuÌkeld whose benefice the E. of Angus obtained of the king for his brother W. Dowglas without the aduice of the Queene and other Lords wherevpon the Q. departed and went vnto Striueling The King not in his owne power leauing the king w t the Erle of Angus who togither w t the Erle of Lennox toke the whole rule and gouernemeÌt of y e Realme and K. vpon him made his Vncle Archimbald Dowglas treasourer of the Realme and then the saide Earles of Angus and Lennox bestowed benefices offices and al other things by the aduice of George Dowglas brother to the saide Earle of Angus and others of that faction In this meane time the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes and the Earles of Arrane Arguile and Murrey remaining with the Queene of Striueling alledged that the king was wythholden froÌ them by the E. of Angus sore against his wil and therefore they sente vnto the Earle requiring him to deliuer him but y e Erle caused the K. to giue the answere himself that he would not come from the Erle of Angus albeit he wold gladly haue bin out of his hands if he might as by secret message sent to sundry of the lordes likewise at that time it appeared for he willed the bâ⦠priuie meanes to assemble an army and to come fetch him out of their handes that thus deceiued him Herevpon shortly after they raysed a power The Queene mother in armes and comming therewith to Linlithgew purposed to passe vnto Endenburgh y t they might get the K. out of the Erle of Angus his handes the said Erle w t the Earle of Lennox other his assistants being thereof aduertised came to y e fielde w t the kings banne displayed brought the king with him although partly against his wil. The Queene with such Lords as were with hir there in the armie for the reuerence they bare to the Kyngs person and fearing the daunger that mighte chaunce vnto them if they buckled togither in a foughten field they withdrew theÌselues to Striueling and from thence the Queen went into Murrey laÌd with y e Erle of Murrey and there remayned a long time after The Earles of Arrane and Arguile went into the Weste Countrey and the Bishoppe of Saint Andrewes to Dunfermeling and then the Earle of Angus toke vppon him more boldly the gouernement of the King and Realme and sent to the Bishoppe of Saint Androwes who was chauncellour for the great seale which was deliuered to them that were so sent for it The great seale deliuered The nobles of the Realme remaining thus at variance and deuided amoÌg themselues there was small obedience of lawes and iustice diuers slaughters in sundry parts were committed great theftes and robberies made by the borderers vpoÌ the Inland Countries Moreouer this yere y e displeasure stil continuing betwixt the Queene the kings mother and hir husband the Earle of Angus she clerely forsooke him and so vsed the matter that she was married to Henry stewarde brother to Andrew Stewarde Lorde Auendale to whome she had borne good wil as hath bin reported long before which Henry was after created by the king Lorde of Methwen 1526. The foure and twentith of Iulye the King being accompanied with the Earle of Angus y e Lorde Hume the Karres and others roade vnto Iedburgh in purpose to haue reformed the misgoueraunce of y e borderers but after that they had remained there three dayes with little obedience shewed towards them they returned and on the nine and twentith day of Iuly at the Bridge of Melrose The Lard of Boclough his enterprice to take the king from the Earle of Angus the Lard of Boclough accompanyed w t aboue a thousand horsemen began to shew himselfe in sighte whose principall purpose was to haue taken the King from the Earle of Angus his assistantes being requested and commaunded by the King himselfe so to do The Erle of Angus incontinently sente an Herrauit vnto the Larde of Boclough to know what his intention was to doe who aunswered that he came to do the King honour and seruice and to shewe his friends and power as the vse is of the borderers The Earle of Angus w t the Lorde Hume and the rest not being contente wyth thys aunswere bicause of the great feude betwixte hym and the Humes and the Karres sente vnto him a commaundemente in the Kings name to departe and not to approche neere to the kinges presence vnder paine of high treason wherevnto he answered that he knew the kings mind wel ynough and would not spare for his commaundemente to come to his graces presence whyche aunswere receiued from him incontinentlye the Earle of Angus the Lords Fleming and Hume the Karres the Larde of Sesseford with theyr friendes alighted on foote the King remayning on horsebacke accompanied with the Erle of Lenox the Lord Marwek George Dowglas and Ninian Crechton Tutor of Sanquhââ¦r The Lard of Bouclough lighted also on foote but bicause the most parte of his men were of the theeues and outlawes of the borders commonly called broken men vppon their firste approche to the ioyning with their speares they fledde leauing the Larde of Boclough with a smal number of his owne seruauntes aboute him in all the daunger yet they defended themselues righte maÌfully and slewe the Larde of Sesseforde and diuers other on the Earle of Angus his side The Lard of Sesseforde slaine The Lard of Boclough put to flight but finallye ouerpressed with multitude they were put to flight and fourescore of Bocloughes men slaine in the chase After this the King reââ¦ourned to Iedburgh and remained there the space of foure dayes and then returned to Edenburgh All this while the King was gouerned and holden against his will by the Earle of Angus and his assisters although he did not outwardly shewe so in countenaunce but dissembled the matter as well as hee mighte yet perceiuing two enterprises to haue quayled that hadde bene attempted for his deliueraunce he thought to
with no small losse on bothe partes The Erle of Bothwell After this the Earle of Bodwell lying on the bordures as Lieutenant accordyng to the order for the time of his quarterage entred one day into England sent his forrey to brenne Fenton towne keeping himselfe in ambush at Haltwel Sweyre Sir HeÌry Percy aduertised that y e Scottes were thus entred got togither a thousande horse and makyng foorth to defende the countrey set vpon the Earle at the foresayde place of Haltwell Sweyre Haltwell Sweyre but some feare entring into the harts of the Englishmen by reason of certayne shotte whiche the Scottes had there with them fledde and were pursued by the Scottes ouer the water of Till There were taken about sixe skore Englishmen amongst whom capitayne Erington The English men put to flight capitayne Car that had the leadyng of light horsemen were twoo beside diuers other men of good accompte in seruice as one Vaughan a Gentleman and suche lyke Aboute this time whylest the Lorde Evre commonly called Evers remayned capitayne of Berwike one Kirkandye cousine to sir William Kirkandye Lord of Grange chanced to be taken prysoner into Berwike and afterwardes beyng ransoned at his commyng home to Aymouth he made reporte that hee had bene to straytly vsed during the tyme that he remayned prysoner at the handes of the sayde Lord Evre by reason whereof The Lard of Grange chaleÌgeth the Loâ⦠Evre vpon a chalenge made by Grange to fight a combat with the Lord Evre the mater grewe to this issue that where their degrees were not equall Raufe Evre brother to the Lorde Evre vndertooke in his brothers behalf to breake a staffe with the Lard of Grange vpon the side of Halidon hill at a day appoynted where they mette eyther of them bringing twelue Gentlemen with them to see the triall of this chalenge performed But when they came to haue theyr armour and weapons vewed the truth is so that Grange was armed in a coate of plate and a cuirace alofte vpon it wherewith some faulte was founde bycause Master Evre was cladde only in a single coate of plate without any other peeces of armour for defence of his body but yet suche was the great courage of the sayd Master Evre that he would not refuse the chalenge notwithstaÌding his aduersaries aduantage of armour The Lard of Grange and master Raufe Evre ranne oâ⦠against another Wherevpon they raÌne togither and brake both theyr slaues and as it fortuned Master Evre was hurte in the flanke The warre beyng thus pursued betwixte Englande and Scotland beside the encounters and roades whiche are before mencioned there were twoo great roades made into Scotlande the one by the Earle of Westmerlande and the other by the Earle of NorthuÌberland the Lord Talbot beyng there and hauing the leadyng of certaine DemilaÌces Moreouer it was thought good by the Englishmenne not onely to annoy the Scottes by lande but also by sea wherevpoÌ sir Iohn Clere with certayne shippes of warre sayled foorth alongst the coaste till at length he arriued at the Isles of Orkenay where goyng a lande aboute an enterpryse Sir Iohn Cleâ⦠slayne in the Isle of Orkeâ⦠and staying longer than was requisite he was encountred by his aduersaries and slayne with many of his people whiche were there a lande with him But although the Scottes had good successe in that parte they susteyned greate domage on the West side of the realme by a iourney which the Earle of Sussex then Lorde deputie of Irelande attempted agaynst them For the better vnderstaÌding whereof ye shal note that after the Lord Clinton high Admirall of Englande had brent the towne of CoÌquest in Brytaigne there were seuen shippes of warre appoynted to passe into Irelande as the Marie Willoughbie the New barke the Sacret the Gerfaucon and three other that were Merchantes and appointed that yeare to serue the Queene of Englande in hir warres There were also beside those seuen shippes of warre two vitaylers appointed to attende vpon them sir Thomas Cotton was ordeined theyr Admirall and one Southweke of Douer theyr vice Admirall Vpon their arriuall in Yreland The journey ãâã the earle of Sussex into the ââ¦esâ⦠partes of Scotlande the Earle of Sussex hauyng also prepared three other ships with sufficient and necessary prouision for his iourney imbarqued with so many souldiers as conueniently might be bestowed aborde in that fleete contayning xij sayle in the whole and departyng towarde the West of Scotland landed in a parte of the countrey called Kentyre ââ¦re with as many Souldiers Mariners as might be spared out of the shippes leauyng them furnished with competent numbers for theyr sauegarde and being got to land he passed foorth into the countrey ãâã Maconnel and brent twoo houses that belonged to Iames Maconnel chiefe Gouernour of those parties and greate enimie to the EnglishmeÌ He brent also diuers townes villages and hamlettes belongyng vnto the sayde Maconnell with great store of corne other things which came in theyr way The Scottes oftentimes skirmished with the Englishmenne but durst not aduenture to ioyne with them in battayle they kepte so good order by the Earle of Sussex his politike and valiant conduction There were a sorte of Scottes gotten into a boate meanyng to haue fled but being appreheÌded by y e EnglishmeÌ they were executed Finally after the Earle had remayned there on lande in brennyng and spoylyng the countrey for the space of three dayes he returned to his shippes in safetie wente aborde agayne with his men and making sayle to the Isle of Arrane The earle of ãâã brent ââ¦le of Arâ⦠entred the hauen called Amalasche and laÌdyng at that place brente the countrey and after wente to Cumber where he likewise brent haried that I le This done he meante to haue gone vnto twoo other Ilandes Ylay and Iurey but the windes grewe so terrible with tempestes foule weather ãâã weaâ⦠that they lost one of theyr shippes and some of the rest were so rent and spoyled of their tagle and furniture as they escaped in great hazarde of beyng caste away also There were xxvj Mariners drowned the which perceyuing the shippe to be in daunger of sinkyng fled into the boate and so perisshed The other that remayned in the shippe were saued as Maister Fraunces Randoll and others By reason therfore of such foule weather the Earle of Sussex was constrayned to returne into Yrelande arriuing at Cragfergus The earle of Sussex retourned into Irelande where he landed with his Souldiers and appoynting the ships to returne into Englande he passed by land vnto Dublyn spoyling the enimies countreys by the way and takyng from them a greate pray and bootie of cattell notwithstanding the paynefull passage whiche he had to make through the combresome wayes bowgges and wooddes without reliefe of all necessarie things in that so troublesome a iourney Thus farre for those two yeares warre in
armie as to his contentation should seeme good The Deputie vpon the receyte of these letters Iames Butler Earle of Ormond sente for Iames Butler Earle of Ormonde and Osserie a noble manne no lesse politique in peace than valiaunt in warre made hym priuye to the Kyng hys pleasure and wythall in his Maiesties name dyd caste the charge hereof vppon the sayde Earle as one that for hys tryed loyaltie was willing and for his honour and valour able to attempt and atchieue so rare and famous an exployte The Lorde of Ormonde as wylling to obey as the Gouernour was to commaunde leuyed of hys Tenauntes and Reteynours sixe hundred Gallowglasses foure huÌdred Kearnes three score Horsemen and foure hundred and fortie shot so in the whole he mustered on Osmantowne greene neare Dublyn fiftene hundred souldiours The Lorde Depuââ¦ie yeelding hys honour suche thankes in woordes as hee deserued in deede leuyed in the Pale fifteene hundred Souldiours more to bee annexed to the Earle hys companye Ouer them he constituted Sir Iohn Trauerse Capitayne Sir Iohn Trauerse knight but the Earle of Ormonde was made Generall of the whole armie When the Souldiours were wyth Munition and victualles aboundauntlye furnyshed the Earle of Ormonde and the Earle of Lennox tooke shypping at Skerish hauing in theyr companie twentie and eight Shippes well rigged sufficiently manned and stronglye appoynted From thence they sayled Northwarde and roade at anchor without the hauen of Oldfleete beyond Karregfergus Where hauing remayned hulling wythoute the mouth of the Hauen contrarye to the aduise of the Maisters of theyr Shippes who prognosticated the speedie approche of a storme The Earle of Ormonde and the Earle of Lennox in danger to bee drovvned and therefore did wishe them to take a good harborrowe it happened that the sayde nyght there arose so boysterous a Tempest that the whole fleete was lyke to haue beene ouerwhelmed The Maryners betaking theyr passengers and themselues to the mercye of God dyd cutte theyr mayne Mastes lette shippe theyr Anchors and were weather driuen to the hauen of Dunbrytaine in Scotlande where as they were like to runne their shippes on ground and consequently they all shoulde either haue beene plunged in the water or else haue beene slaine on the lande by a greate number of Scottes that awayted theyr approche God with hys gracious clemencye preuenting theyr imminent calamitie sent them not onely a wished calme but also a prosperous gale of wynde that blewe them backe in safetie to the Irishe coast from whence they were scattered The Earle of Lennox aduertised by certain of his friendes that met with him on the Sea that the Scottes contrarie to theyr promise dealt verie doubly with him for although they gaue theyr woorde to surrender vppe to hym the Castell of Dunbrytaine yet they did not onelye fortifie that Holde but also were readie to encounter wyth his Souldiours vppon theyr arryuals he concluded to returne to Irelande The Earle of Ormonde verie loath that so greate an attempt shoulde take so little effecte dealt wyth him verie earnestly notwithstanding his counsayle were bewrayed to inuade hiâ⦠enimies and his Lordshippe should be sure to finde the armie so forwarde in assisting hym in so famous an enterprise as they would shew themselues more willing to bicker wyth hys foes in Scotlande than without skirmishing to returne to Irelande For the Earle of Ormonde was of this nature The Earle of Ormonde his propertie that as hee woulde not beginne any martiall broyle rashly or vnaduisedly so be woulde not seeme to put it vppe lightly or easily Further whereas the Earle of Lennox stood in hope that the Lorde of the out Isles would ayde hym it was thought by Ormonde not to be amysse to expect his comming and so ioyning his company to the armie there rested no doubt but that the Scottishe enimies woulde bee forced to plucke in theyr hornes although at the first blush they seeme to put a good face on the matter The Lorde of the out Iles sayleth to the Erle of Lennox Lennox somwhat with this perswasion caryed gaue his consent to expect the Lorde of the oute Isle his determination who notwithstanding all the fetche of the enterprice were discried would not slip from his word but personally sayled to the Irish fleete with three Gallies verie well appoynted The noble man was with such martiall triumphes receyued as warlike souldiours coulde on the sea afoord him But of al others both the Earles gaue him heartie interteynment for his true and honourable dealing that to bee as good as his woorde woulde not seeme to shrinke from his friend in this his aduersitie And shortly after as they craued his aduise what were best to bee done eyther to lande in Scotlande or else to returne homewarde hys flatte resolution was at that tyme to retyre bycause theyr drift was detected theyr feyned friendes fainted the Castels were fortified and the Shoares on all partes wyth swarmes of Scottes peopled Wherefore he thought it better policie to giue out in open rumours that they meant not at any hande to inuade Scotlande but to retire to their Countrey And after that the Scottishe Souldiours shoulde be dismyst which woulde bee incontinent vpon theyr returne by reason of the excessiue charges then myght the Earle of Lennox with lesse preparation and more secrecye gyue a freshe onsette that the enimyes shoulde sooner feele his force than heare of his arriuall Ormonde and Lennox vpon this determination landed with the greater parte of the armie and appoynted the Shippes to bende theyr course to Dublyn Ormonde and Lennox land The Lorde of the out Isles and his three Gallyes sayled with the Fleete for he was not able by reason of the feeblenesse of his bodie to trauaile by lande The Lord of the out Iles dyeth or scantly further to prolong his life whiche hee ended at Howeth presently vppon hys arriuall and was with greate solemnitie buryed in Saint Patricke his Church at Dublyn vppon whose death this Epitaph was framed Vique manuque mea patriae dum redditur exsul His Epitaph Exsul in externa cogor ipse mori Both the Earles marched wyth the armye on foote to Carregfergus where they brake company The Irish skirmish vvith the Erle of Lennox For Lennox and sir Iohn Trauerse taking as hee thought the shorter but not the safer way trauayled through the Ardes with the number of fiue hundred Souldiours where the Irishe inhabitantes skyrmished with them and put them to suche strayte plunges for they woulde gladly haue seene what a clocke it was in theyr Budgets as they wished they had not parted from the rest of the army The Earle of Ormonde with his Souldiours which were a thousande fiue hundred as before is expressed marched on foot to Belefast which is an arme of the sea a quarter of a mile broade or little lesse and albeeit their weather were bitter and ouer nipping and no small parcell of the water
of the East parties he coulde with small ado recouer all that the Christians yet helde within the holye lande hee woulde neuerthelesse in respect of king Richardes high prowes and noble valiancie graunt a peace for a certaine time so that not only Iscalone but also al other such townes and places as the Christians had fortified or wonne sith the conquest of Acres shoulde be razed as touching their walles bulwarkes gates and other fortifications King Richard though hee perceyued that this offer of peace tended vnto this poynt chiefly that Saladine woulde thereby aââ¦nihilate whatsoeuer the Christian armie had done in the holy lande sithe his and the French kings arriuall so that by the sayd peace he should gaine more than by the edge of his sword did somwhat stay at this offer and demaund as a thing greatly dishonourable to the Christians to lose by treatie of peace so muche or rather more than they gotte by force of warres a meere token of faynt and feeble courage yet considering that in such necessitie both of his departure from thence and also of lacke of other succors to resist the puissance of the enimies after his coÌming away he iudged it best to take the offer at the enimies handes in aduoyding of some greater euill A peace concluded betwixt the Christians and Sarafins Herevpon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares three monethes three weekes three dayes three houres to beginne at Easter next ensuing And among other articles it was couenaunted that the Christians shoulde haue free passage to come and goe vnto the Citie of Ierusalem to visite the holye Sepulchre there which was graunted so that amongest a great number of Christians that presently vpon thys conclusion went thither Hubert bishop of Salisburie Hubert Bishop of Salisburie was one who had continued aboute the king during the time of all his iourney till thys time King Richard hauing thus coÌcluded with Saladine King Richard taketh his iorney homewardes tooke the Sea and comming againe into Cypres sent his wife Queene Berengaria with his sister Ioane late Queene of Sicell into Englande by the long Seas but he himselfe not minding to lie long on the Seas determined to take his course into Grecia and so by lande to passe homewardes with all speede possible Howbeit ere hee coulde attaine his purpose his chaunce was to bee dryuen by tempest into the coast of Istria not farre from Aquileia where he stoode in some doubt of his lyfe For if hee had beene knowne and taken they woulde surely haue kylled him bycause of the slaunder that went of him King Richard slaundered for the death of the Marques of Monferratâ⦠as guiltie of the death of Conrade the Marques of Monferato who in deede was slaine by two of the Assassini in the Citie of Tirus whilest King Richarde was in the holye lande as before yee haue hearde He therefore hauing here made Shipwracke and doubting to fall into the handes of anye person in those parties that bare good will vnto the Marques agaynst whome he had indeede shewed himselfe not friendly in a quarrell betwixt the sayd Marques and Guido the king of Ierusalem made the best shift he coulde to gette away yet knowledge being hadde of him and search made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn VVil. Parââs Erle of Gorze hee lost an eight of hys seruauntes and so came to a towne within the Bishoprike of Saltzburg called Frysake Saltzburg where he was eftsoones in daunger to haue beene taken againe by one Frederike de Saint Soome who notwithstanding tooke sixe of hys menne but yet hee himselfe wyth three other of hys companie made shift to get awaye And finally comming to Vien in Ostriche King Richard commeth to Vienna and there causing his seruauntes to prouide meate for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisite for so meane a person as hee counterfeyted then to heare the countenaunce of Polidor it was streight wayes suspected that he was some other maner of man than hee shewed himselfe to bee and in fine those that marked more diligently the maner of him perceyued what he was and gaue knowledge to the Duke of Austrich named Leopolde being then in the Citie of Vienna what they had seene His Page that had the Tentch tongue goyng aboute the towne to chaunge Golde and buit vittayles bewrayed him hauing by chaunce the kings gloues vnder hys girdle wherevpon comming to bee examined for feare of tortures confessed the truth The Duke streight wayes caused the house where he was lodged Raufe ãâã to bee sette aboute wyth armed menne and sente other into the house to apprehende him He being ware that he was discried gotte him to his weapon but they aduising him to bee contented and alledging the Dukes commaundement hee boldely answered that sithe hee muste bee taken he beeing a king woulde yeelde himselfe to none of the companie but to the Duke himselfe and therefore if it woulde please him to come hee woulde yeelde himselfe into his handes The Duke hearing of this speedily came vnto hym King ãâã submiâ⦠himselfe ãâã the Duke oâ⦠Austriche whome hee meeting deliuered vp his sworde and committed him vnto his custodie The Duke reioysing of such a pray brought him vnto his Palace and with gentle wordes enterteyned him thoughe hee ment no greate good towardes him as well ynoughe appeared in that hee committed hym to the keeping of certayne Gentlemen which wythout muche curtesie looked streightly ynough to him for starting awaye insomuche that they kept hym in colde Irons as some Authours doe wryte Nic. Triâ⦠Hee was taken after the maner aforesayde in December vpon Saint Thomas euen the yeare of our Lorde .1192 and in the fourth yeare of hys raigne The Duke of Austriche ought the King no good wil bycause he had cast downe his ensignes pight vp in a Turret at Acres Polichâ⦠whiche hee had wonne at the verye time when that Citie was delyuered by the Sarasins for whilest they were in treatie on one side the Duke on the other The causeâ⦠the displeâ⦠betwixt the Duke of ââ¦strich kiâ⦠Richard not knowing any thing thereof gaue the assault vnto that part of the towne which was appoynted vnto him to besiege And so beeing entred the towne and perceyuing that by treatie it was to be delyuered he retired into the Turret which he had first wonne and entred and there set vp his Standart and ensignes whiche king Richarde as the Tentch wryters affyrme comming thyther threwe downe and trode vnder hys feete But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter somewhat otherwise ââ¦r Do. as thus After that the sayde Citie of Acres was rendred into the Christian mens handes sayth he dyuerse Lords tooke their lodgings as they thought good and hanged forth theyr ensignes And as it chaunced the Duke of Austriche placing himselfe in one of the fayrest Palayces of all the Citie put
vnto hym the Earledome of Poictou with all the landes of Aluergne ãâã Earle of ââ¦rche ââ¦guinus ââ¦at VVest and bycause the earle of Marche woulde not doe homage vnto hym kyng Lewes made warre vppon the Earle of Marche who thervpon sought to procure king Henrye whose mother hee had maryed to come ouer wyth an armie vnto hys ayd Kyng Henry beyng sollicited with Lettââ¦s not onely from hys father in lawe but also ââ¦nâ⦠dyuers other noble menne of Poictou who willyngly woulde haue bene vnder hys gouernemente asked aduyse of hys counsell what hee oughte to doe in the matter Some were of opinion ââ¦ndry opiniâ⦠in the kinâ⦠counsellors that sith there hadde bene a truce taken betwixte the Kings it were not reason in any wyse to breake the same but other thought that sith the Frenche men in tymes paste had taken from King Iohn hys lawfull heritage in Normandie and Poictou and wrongfullye defayned the same styll in theyr possession wythoute restitution it coulde not bee at any tyme vnlawfull vpon occasion giuen to recouer the same out of their handes Thys opinion was allowed for good and the best that myght bee bothe of the Kyng and also of the Earle of Cornewall lately returned from hys iourney whiche he had made into the holy land But nowe all the staye rested in gatheryng money which beyng earnestly demaunded in a parliamente begon at Westmynster the Tuisdaye before Candlemasse was as styffly denied alledging in excuse theyr often payementes of Subsidies and Reliefs whiche had bene gathered sith the comming of the king to his crowne as the thirteenth fifteenth sixteenth and fortieth partes of all their mouable goods Charugage a certain duetie for euerye plovvââ¦ando beside Charugage hydage and sundrye Escuages namely the great escuage graunted for the Mariage of his sister the Empresse and also beside the thirtieth within four yeres last past or theraboutes graunted to him which they thought remayned vnspent bicause it could not be vnderstood about what necessarie affaires for the common wealth it shoulde be layde foorth and imployed where as the same was leuyed vpon condition that it shoulde remayne in certayn Castels and not to be expended but by the aduise of foure peeres of the realme as the Earle of Warren and others Moreouer they alledged that the escheats and amerciamentes whyche had bin gathered of late were suche as muste needes fill the kings Coffers and so to conclude they woulde not consente to graunt any Subsidie But yet the king so handeled the matter with the richer sort and namely those of the spiritualtie that partely by gifte and partely by borrowing hee got togyther a greate masse of treasure and so prepared an armie and shippes to passe ouer into Gascoyn with all conuenient speede In the meane tyme bycause he woulde leaue thynges in more suretie at home hee sente the Bishop of Durhant into Scotlande The Bishoppe of Durham sent into Scotlande by whose diligence a marriage was concluded betwixte the Lorde Alexander eldest sonne to the king of Scottes and the Ladie Margaret daughter to king Henry Moreouer the marches of Englande adioyning to Scotlande were committed to the king of Scots as warden of the same The K. of Scottes vvarden of the Englishe mar-hes to kepe and defende whylests kyng Henry shoulde abyde in the parties of ââyoâ⦠the sea The archbishop of Yorke in the kings absence The Archbishop of Yorke gouernour of the realme was also appoynted chiefe gouernour of the realme The vallancie of the Earle of Leycester and others The highe prowes and valiancie of the Earles of Leycester Salisburie Norffolke wyth other noble menne as Iohn de Bourgh Warreyn de Mounte Chenille or Cheincy Hubert Fitz Mathewe and Raufe Fitz Nicholas dyd in this fight righte well appeare and lykewyse other of the Englishenation bare them selues so manfullye Iohn Kâ⦠that they deserued no small commendation Amongest other also syr Iohn Maunsell the Kyngs Chaplayne and one of hys priuie counsayle dydde ryghte worthylye takyng Prysoner wyth hys owne handes one Peter Orige that was Stewarde vnto the Earle There was moreouer taken on the Frenche part sir Iohn de Barris ââ¦ohn Barâ⦠a man of good accompt by William de Sey ââ¦ll de Sey. ââ¦erte de ââ¦e stayne beside sundry others On the Englishe parte was slayn Gilbert de Clare and Henrye Hastings taken prisoner with other to the number of twenty knyghtes or men of Armes if I maye so call them After thys encounter by reason that the Frenche armye encreased by newe bandes styll resortyng to theyr Kyng Earle of ââ¦che is reââ¦led to the ââ¦h king the Earle of Marche secretely soughte meanes to bee reconciled vnto hym and fynally by the helpe of the Duke of Brytayne hys olde acquayntance and frende at neede his peace was purchased so that hee hadde his landes agayne to hym restored except certayne Castels whyche for further assuraunce the Frenche kyng retayned in his handes by the space of three yeares The Kyng of Englande perceyuyng hymselfe too too muche deceyued in that he had putte suche confidence in the Earle of Marche and others of that countrey whiche shoulde haue ayded hym at thys presente and agayne aduertised that the Frenche Kyng mente to besiege hym wythin the Citie of Xainctes departed wyth all speede from thence and came to Blay a towne in Gascoigne situate neare to the riuer of Garon and distaunt seauen leagues from Burdeaux ââ¦h Paris ãâã Countesse ââ¦ern And whylest he laye here at Blay there came vnto hym the Countesse of Bierne a woman of a monstrous bygnesse of bodye bryngyng wyth hir to serue the Kyng hir sonne and three score knyghtes in hope to get some of hys sterlyng moneye whereof she knewe hym to haue plentye and so couenaunting for hir entertaynmente remayned still wyth hym and receyued euery day .xiij. lb. sterlyng yet she neuer pleasured hym to the worthe of a groate but rather hyndered hym in makyng hym bare of money whiche she receyued purssed vp and tooke away wyth hir when she departed from hym reââ¦ng ââ¦er FreÌch ââ¦es In the meane tyme the Lordes de Pons Mirabeau and Mortaigne sodaynely reuolted and submitted themselues to the Frenche kyng with the Vicount of Touars and all other the Lordes and knyghtes of Poictou and the marches theraboutes that not long before hadde procured Kyng Henrye to come ouer to thery ayde The Citie of Xainctes was lykewyse rendred to hym immediately vppon kyng Henries departure from thence At whyche season the Frenche kyng mente to haue followed hym to Blaye but by reason of a greate deathe whyche chaunced in his armie he was constrained to alter his purpose ââ¦th in the ââ¦ch campe Surely as Authours haue recorded what thorough pestilence and vnwholsomnesse of the ayre a great number of Frenchemen dyed that tyme and dayly more fell sicke The number of them that dyed as Mathewe Paris and Mathew Westmin
An inhibition procured by the king of the Pope procured an inhibition that no Archbishop nor Bishop shoulde compell any officer belonging to the King to follow any suyte afore them for those things that apperteyned to the kings iurisdiction or giue sentence agaynste them for the same The Monday before the Rogation weeke Richarde the kings brother Erle of Cornewaâ⦠The ãâã Coâ⦠ãâã the Pope returned from the Court of Rome where he had beene about certaine businesse vnknowne to most men but whatsoeuer the same was the Pope gaue him most courteous and honourable intertainment for his welcom and made to him great chear during his abode at Lion where the Popes Court as then lay About this season the king to ridde himselfe out of debt wherein he was endaungered to certaine marchants lessened the charges of his housholde and kept but a meane port diminishing euen the accustomed almes of the poore The kââ¦ââ¦reth to ãâã himselfe ãâã of dâ⦠and also the greate number of Tapers and lyghtes in his Chappell so that he was noted wyth the blame of too muche nygardly sparyng and pynching but in that hee discharged his debt to the Marchants he was thought to doe wisely and charitably for that he would not see them hyndered is whom he was so indebted Aboute the same tyme also The ãâã caâ⦠helpe ãâã withâ⦠hee caused the Iewes to gyue vnto him a great portion of their goodes so that they were greatly impouerished There was one of them named Aaron borne in Yorke the whiche since the Kings laste returne out of Gascoigne had payed to the King the summe of thirtie thousand Markes Mat. ãâã ouer and besides two hundred Markes which he had giuen to the Queene as the same Aaron protested to Marthew Paris vpon his fayth and truth which he bare to his law In the Whitsunweeke was a generall Chapiter holden of the Friers preachers A geneâ⦠chapter oâ⦠Friers ââ¦cheâ⦠at London in Holborne where out of sundrye partyes of the Worlde were assembled aboue foure hundred of them and they had meate and drink found them of almes bycause they possessed nothing of theyr owne The first day the king came into their Chapiter that he might be partaker of theyr prayers and founde them meate and drynke that daye and dyned there with them to do them the more honour Another day the Queene likewise fedde them afterwardes the Bish of London the Abbots of Westminster Saint Albon and Waltham with other About the same season the Citizens of London founde themselues agreeued verye sore Mat. Pâ⦠Striâ⦠ãâã the Lonâ⦠and the ãâã of Wâ⦠for such liberties as the king graunted to the Abbot of Westminster to the great hinderance and decay of the franchises of their Citie The Maior communaltie resisted in all that they might agaynst those liberties and finally by the good helpe and fauour of the Lordes as the Earles of Cornwall and Leycester they obteyned theyr purpose ââ¦iam de ââ¦nny keeâ⦠of the ââ¦r seale This yeare maister William de Kilkenny a sober faythfull and learned man was made keeper of the great seale The same yeare vpon inquisition made by Geffrey de Langley one of the kings counsaile of transgressors in forrests and chases many that had offended were presented and most grieuously punished by imprisonment fines and exceeding great amerciaments and namely in the North Countrey ââ¦ert de ââ¦nton deââ¦eth this ãâã The .xix. day of May died Robet de Lerinton Clearke the which hauing continued a long time in the office of a Iudge purchased to himself great fame and also most large possessions But certaine yeares before his death bycause he was diseased with the Palsey he gaue ouer that office and drewe himselfe into a quiet trade of lyfe so ending his dayes in prayers and doing of almes deedes About the feast of S. Margaret The Lorde Henry Hastings deceaseth Robert Muschampe died Henrie Hastings a noble Baron and one Robert de Muschampes a man of greate renoume in the North parties Also Walter Bishop of Wynchester departed this lyfe about the feast of Saint Mathew Athelmare the kings half brother made Bi. of Winchest in whose place through the kings earnest sute his halfe brother Athelmare was promoted to succeede On the first day of October the Moone vpon hir change appearing exceeding red and swelled beganne to shewe tokens of the great tempest of winde that followed ââ¦ightie ââ¦de whiche was so huge and mighty both by land and sea that the like had not bin lightly knowne nor seldome or rather neuer heard of by men then aliue The sea forced contrarie to hir natural course flowed twice without ebbing ââ¦t Par. yeelding such a roaring noyse that the same was heard not without great wonder a farre distance from the shore Moreouer the same sea appeared in the darke of the night to burne as it had beene on fire ââ¦e sea seeâ⦠to burne and the wanes to striue and fight togither after a maruellous sort so that the mariners coulde not deuise howe to saue theyr shippes where they lay at ankre ââ¦s lost by no cunning nor shift which they could deuise ââ¦tburne At Hertburne three tall shippes perished without recouerie besides other smaller vesselles ââ¦chelsey At Winchelsey besides other hurt that was done in bridges milnes breakes and banks there were three hundred houses with some Churches drowned with the high rysing of the water course The country of Hollande in Lyncolnshire and Holland beyonde the sea and the Marish lande in Flaunders susteyned inestimable domage in many other places by reason that riuers beaten backe and repulsed by the rysing of the sea swelled so on high that they ouerflowed theyr chanels much hurt was done in Medowes Brigges Mylnes and houses About the beginning of the .xxxv. yeare of king Henries raigne An. Reg. 35. The practise of the Bishops to disappoynt the Archb. of Cant. of his purpose the Bishops of Englande vnderstanding that the Archbishop of Canterburie was about to purchase of the Pope a graunt to gather money through his whole prouince of the Cleargie and people for Sinodes and procuracies they thought to preuent him and therfore made a collection euery one through hys owne Dioces of two pence of euery marke which any beneficed man might dispende which money so collected they ment to employ about charges in the Popes Court for the stay of the Archbishops suyte that the graunt should not passe A earthquake at S. Albons About the same time to witte vpon Saint Lucies day there was a great Earthquake at S. Albons and in the parties there aboutes with a noyse vnder the ground as though it had thuÌdred This was straunge and maruellous bycause the ground there is chalky and sound not hollow nor loose as those places be where Earthquakes for the most part happen Doues Rookes and other birdes that sat vpon houses and in
shoulde the other giue place He receyueth an othe not to infringe the statutes of Oxforde On the Morow after the king of Almaine receiued the othe in the presence of Richard Erle of Gloucester and others within the Chapter house of CaÌterburie And on the day of the Purification of our Ladie the two kings with their Queenes and a great number of other noble personages made their entrie into the Citie of London Richarde Gray Conestable of the Castell of Douer and Lord Warden of the fiue portes was this yeare remoued by the Lorde chiefe Iustice ââ¦hard Gray ââ¦harged of ââ¦fice of ââ¦d Warden Hugh Bygod who tooke into his owne handes the custodie of the sayd Castell and portes The cause why the sayd Richard Gray was discharged we finde to haue fallen out by this meanes He suffered a Frier minor called Walascho ââ¦scho a ãâã sent froÌ Pope coÌming from the Pope bycause he had the kings letters vnder the great seale to enter the land not staying him nor warning the Lordes of his coÌming coÌtrary as it was interpreted vnto the articles of their prouisioÌs enacted at Oxford This Frier in deed was sent from the Pope to haue restored Athilmarus or Odomarus as some write him the kings halfe brother vnto the possessions of the Bishoprike of Winchester to the which he had bene long before elected but the Lordes were so bent agaynst him that vpon such suggestions as they layde forth Walascho refrayned from doing that which he had in commaundement returned to make report what he vnderstand so that Odomare was nowe as farre from his purpose as before About the feast of Saint Michael The Bishop of Bangor sent froÌ the Prince of Wales to king Henrie the Bishop of Bangor was sent from Llewellin Prince of Wales vnto the King of Englande to make offer on the behalfe of the sayd Llewellin and other the Lordes of Wales of .xvj. thousande poundes of siluer for a peace to be had betwixt the king them and that they might come to Chester The WelchmeÌ offer to resort vnto Chester and there haue their matters heard determined as in time past they had bene accustomed But what answere at his returne was giuen to this Bishop by the king and his nobles it is vncertaine In the .xliiij. of king Henries raigne the Friday following the feast of Simon and Iude An. reg 44. A Parliament in Parliament holden at Westminster were read in presence of all the Lordes and commons the actes and ordinaunces made in the Parliament holden at Oxford The statutes of Oxford read and the breakers of the same denounced accursed with certaine other articles by the gouernours there vnto added and annexed After the reading wherof the Archbishop of Canterburie being reuested with his Suffraganes to the number of .ix. Bishops besides Abbots and others denounced al them accursed that attempted in word or deed to breade the sayd statutes or any of them In the same Parliament was granted to the King a taske called Scutagium Escuage graunted or escuage y t is to meane .xl. shillings of euery knights see throughout England the which extended to a great summe of money For as diuers writers do agree Knights fees how manye were then in Englande there were in Englande at that time in possession of the spiritualtie and temporaltie beyond .xl. thousand knightes fees but almost halfe of them were in spirituall mens hands Fabian A Folkemore The ãâã day of Nouember the king came vnto Paules where by his coÌmaundement was the Folkemote Court assembled and the king according to the former ordinances made The king asketh licence to passe the seas asked licence of the comunaltie of the Citie to passe the sea and promised there in the presence of a greate multitude of people by the mouth of Hugh Bygod hys chiefe Iustice to be good and gracious Lorde vnto the Citie and to mainteyne the lybertyes thereof vnhurt Herewith the people for ioy made a great shoute Mat. VVest The king sayleth ouer into Fraunce The .viij. day of Nouember hee rode through the Citie towards the sea syde and vpon the xiij day of Nouember he tooke the sea at Douer and arriued at Whitsand and so from thence hee rode vnto Paris where of the french king he was most honorably receyued The cause of his going ouer was chiefly to conclude some assured peace with the French king that he should not need to doubt any forraine enimies if he should come to haue warre with his owne people wherof he saw great likelihoodes 1260 He coÌpouÌdeth all differences with the FreÌch king and therefore he made suche agreement with king Lewes as in the French historie more at large appeareth which to be short I here omit This one thing is here to be noted that besides the money which king Henrie had in hande amouÌting to the summe of an hundred fiftie M. Crownes for his resignation then made vnto Normandie Aniou and Maine it was accorded Polidor that he should receyue yearely in name of a trybute the summe of ten thousand crownes Nic. Triuet VVil. Risang Other write that he had three hundred thousande poundes of small Turon money which he receyued in readie payment and was promised restitution of landes to the value of .xx. thousand pounds of yearely rent And that after the decease of the French king that then was Mat. VVest the Countrey of Poictou should returne vnto the English dominion Some write that immediately after King Henrie had concluded this agreement hee began to repent himselfe thereof and would neuer receyue penie of the money nor leaue oute in hys stile the tytle of Duke of Normandie But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at poynt to haue beene concluded or at the least wise was had in talke but yet neuer concluded nor confirmed with handes and Seales as it ought to haue beene if they had gone through with it Dissention betwixt Prince Edwarde and the Erle of Gloucester In the meane time that king Henry was thus occupied in Fraunce dissention fell in Englande betwene prince Edward Richard Erle of Glocester for the appeasing whereof a Parliament was called at Westminster to y t which the lords came with great companies specially the saide Prince and Erle They intended to haue lodged within the Citie But the Maior going vnto the Bishop of Worcester to sir Hugh Bigot and to sir Philip Basset vnto whom and to the Archebishop of Canterburie the king had committed the rule of the laÌd in his absence required to know their pleasure herein Wherevpon they thought it good to haue the aduice of Richarde the king of Almaine and therevpon went to him where they concluded Pâ⦠and the ãâã of Gâ⦠are not ãâã to coâ⦠ãâã in the Câ⦠of Lâ⦠that neither the sayde Prince nor Erle nor any of their partakers shoulde come within the
Citie the gates whereof were by the Maiors appointment closed and kept with watche and warde doth day and night Soone after also for the more safegarde of the Citie and sure keeping of the peace the king of Almaine with the sayd sir Hugh and sir Philip came and lodged in the Citie with their companies and suche other as they woulde assigne to strengthen the citie if need required Shortly after the king returned out of France The king ââ¦turneth in England and about the feast of S. Marke came to London and lodged in the Bishops Palace Bycause of tumors that were spred abroade sounding to some euill meaning whiche Prince Edward should haue agaynst his father the king brought ouer with him a great power of men of armes straungers howbeit he brought them not into the Citie but left them beyond the bridge ââ¦n the parties of Surrey but he being entred y e citie so kept the gates entries that none was permitted to enter but such as came in by his sufferance The Erle of Gloucester by his appoyntment also was lodged within the Citie and the Prince ãâã the Palace at Westminster And shortly after by the kings commaundement hee remoued to S. Iohns all the other Lordes were lodged without the citie and the king of Almaines remoued againe to Westminster In which time a direction was taken betweene the sayde partyes and a newe assembly and Parliament assigned to bee kept in the quindene of Saint Iohn Baptyst and after deferred or proroged tyll the feast of Saint Edwarde at the which tyme al things were pacifyed for a tyme but so as the Earle of Gloucester was put besyde the rowmth whiche hee had amongest other the Peeres The Eâ⦠Glocesâ⦠federâ⦠self wâ⦠Earle of ââ¦cester and so then hee ioyned in friendshippe with the Earle of Leycester as it were by way of confederacie against the residue and yet in this last contention the sayde Earle of Leycester tooke parte wyth the Prince agaynst the Erle of Gloucester This yeare the Lorde William de Beauchampe the elder deceased Chrâ⦠The Lorde Edwarde the kings sonne with a fayre companie of knightes and other men of armes passed the Seas to exercise himselfe in Iustes but hee hymselfe and his menne were euill entreated in manye places so that they lost horse armour and all other things to hys great griefe and dislyking as may be esteemed yet as some write he returned home with victorie in the Iustes Mat. VVest ââ¦w at Teuââ¦uââ¦ie falâ⦠into a ââ¦s This yeare at Teukesburye a Iew falling by chaunce into a Iakes vppon the Saterday in reuerence of his Sabboth woulde not suffer anye manne to plucke hym forth whereof the Erle of Gloucester beeyng aduertised thoughte the Christians should doe as much reuerence to their Sabboth which is Sunday and therfore woulde suffer no man to go about to take him forth that day and so lying styll till Monday he was there founde deade ââ¦t VVest ââ¦th of noââ¦men Diuerse noble men departed this life in this yeare as the Erle of Albemaââ¦e the Lord William Beauchampe Stephen de Longespee Lorde chiefe Iustice of Irelande and Roger de Turkby one of the kings chief counsellers Iustices of the land William de Rickham B. of Durham and Iohn de Crakehale treasurer of England a spiritual man ãâã rather but rich beyond measure Also HeÌrie de Ba another of the kings Iustices of the Berââ¦he ââ¦t VVest ãâã reg 45. ãâã king of ââ¦s coÌmeth ââ¦ondon In the .xlv. yeare of king Henries raigne Alexander king of Scotland came vnto LoÌdon anon after the feast of S. Edwarde with a fayre companie of Scottishmen and shortly after his wife the Queene of Scottes came thyther also Moreouer K. Henrie kept a royal feast at Westminster ââ¦t VVest where he made to the number of .lxxx. knightes amongst the which Iohn sonne to the Erle of Britain who had maried the Lady Beatrice one of the kings daughters was there made knight And shortly after was sir Hugh Spencer made Lorde chief Iustice 1261 ãâã Dun. After Christmasse the king comming into the tower of London fortified it greatly and caused the gates of the Citie to be warded sending forth commaundement to his Lordes that they should come to the tower there to holde a Parliament but they denied ââ¦atly so to do sending ãâã word that if it pleased ãâã they would come to ãâã ãâã usually the Parliament had beene kept and not to any other place wherevpon there rose ãâã betwixt him and the Barons After the feast of the ââ¦acation Fabian A Folkmote holden at Pauls crosse at a Folkmote holden at Paules Crosse where the King was present in person with the king of Almaine the Archbishop of Canterburie and diuerse other of the nobles commaundement was giuen to the Maior that euery stripling of the age of .xij. y e ââ¦tes and aboue An othe to be true to the king should before his Alderman de sworne to bee true to the king his heyres kings of England and that the gates of the Citie shuld be kept with armed men as before by the king of Romaines was deuised About Easter the Barons of the lande with coÌsent of the Peeres The L. Spencer discharged of his office discharged sir Hugh Spencer of his office of chiefe Iustice and places in hys rowmth sir Philip Basset without the kings assent hee beeing not made priuie therevnto Wherevpon a newe occasion of displeasure was ministred to kindle debate betwixt the king and his Lordes but by the policie of the king of Almaine and some Prelates the matter was quieted for a time till after at Hallowentide next ensuing which was the .xlvj. yeare of king Henries raigne At that time the Barons tooke vppon them to discharge such Sherifes as the king had elected and named Gardeyns of the Countreys and Shires and in theyr places putte other Sherifes 2 An. reg 46. The presumptuous proceedings of the Barons against the king And besydes that woulde not suffer the Iustice whiche the King had admytted to doe hys office in keeping hys cyrââ¦uise but appoynted suche to doe it as it pleased them to appoynte wherwith the king was somuch offended that he laboured by all meanes to him possible about the disanulling of the ordinances made at Oxforde and vpon the second Sunday in Lent he caused to be read at Paules Crosse a Bull 1262 A Bull read at Pauls crosse obteyned of Pope Vrbane the fourth as a consâ⦠of an other Bull before purchased of his predecessour Pope Alexander for the assoyling of the King and all other that were sworne to the maintenances of the Articles agreed vpon at Oxforde This absolution hee caused to bee shewed through the Reaâ⦠of England Wales and Ireâ⦠giuing straight charge that if any person ãâ¦ã that woulde disobey this absolution ⪠the same shoulde be committed to pryson there to remaine till the kings pleasure
aswell in diuinitie as philosophie and humanitie bothe in verse and prose Also Steephen Langton that for his singuler knowledge was made high chancelor of the Vniuersitie of Paris and at length was admitted archebishop of Canterbury againste the will of Kyng Iohn in whiche quarell so greate trouble ensued as before ye haue partly heard Ralfe Coggeshall also liued in kyng Henryes dayes that wrote the appendix vnto the chronicle of Raufe Niger he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex wherof he tooke his surname William Lanthonie Peter of saint Sauiour a Chanon of the house called S. Sauior or of the trinitie by London Alexander Hales a frier of the order of the minors who wrote many treatises in diuinitie Richard surnamed Medicus a moste lerned phisition and no lesse expâ⦠Philosophie the Maââ¦tals Ther is also remembred by maââ¦ter Bââ¦e the Earle of Chester Randulf the thâ⦠and laste of that name who hauing greate knowledge and vnderstanding in the lawes of this lande compiled a booke of the same lawes as a witnesse of his greate skill therin Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester Iohn Bââ¦e Edmund Riche Robert Riche ⪠Henry Bratton that is excellent lawyer who wrote the booke commonly called Bracton after his name entituled de consuâ⦠inibus Anglicanis Richard surnamed Theologus Walter de Euesham Raufe Fresborne Laurence Somerââ¦oâ⦠brother as is thought to Roberte Somerââ¦oâ⦠at that time a cardinall of the Romaine Churche Nicholas Fernham a phisition Robert Bacon a notable diuine Simon Langton brother to the Archebishoppe of Canterbury Stephen Langton Richarde Fisaker Simon Stokes Iohn of Kent or Kantianus William Shirwoode Michaell Blaunpaine Iohn Godarde Vincent of Couentrye Albeââ¦e Vââ¦er Richarde Wiche Iohn Basing alias de Basing Stoke Roger Waltham Wylliam Seningham Robert Grosted that lerned byshop of Lincolne whose memorie amongst the lerned will remayn whilest the world lasteth Edward the fyrste 1272. An. reg 1. EDVVARDE the firste of that name after the Conquest beganne hys reigne ouer the Realme of of Englande ââ¦Vil Harison ãâã his chronoââ¦gie the xvj daye of NoueÌber in the yere of the world 5239. of our Lorde .1272 of the Saxons ââ¦4 after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the deceasse of Frederike the the seconde as yet enduring though shortly after in the yere next following Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor in the third yeare of Philippe the third as then reigning in Fraunce and Alexander the thirde as yet lyuyng in gouernemente of the Scottishe Kyngdome Thys Edwarde the first when his father dyed beyng aboute the age of .xxxv. yeares olde was as then in the holy lande or rather in his iourney homewards but wheresoeuer he was at that present the nobles of the ââ¦aÌd after his father was departed this life ãâã VVest ââ¦vve Seale ââ¦de assembled at the new TeÌple in London and causing a new scale to be made they ordeyned faithfull ministers and officers which shuld haue the treasure in keeping and the administration of iustice for the mayntenaunce of peace and tranquilitie wythin the lande and on the .xxij. daye of Nouember hee was proclaymed Kyng ãâã Dunst who after he had remained a time in the holy laÌd and perceyued himselfe destitute of suche ayde as hee looked for at the handes bothe of the Christians and Tartarians ââ¦at VVâ⦠he left in the Citie of Acon certayn stipendarie souldiers and taking the sea sailed homewards 1273. arriuing first in Sicill where of Charles Kyng of that lande hee was honorably receiued and conueyed til he came vnto Caââ¦ta Vecchia in Italy where Pope Gregorye as then laye with his Courte of whome as of his olde friende that had bene wyth hym in the holy land he obteined that Erle Aldebrandino Roffo and Guy of Mountfort that had murthered the Lord Henry eldest sonne to Richarde Kyng of Almain might be sent for Earle Aldebrandino purged hymselfe ââ¦y de Montâ⦠excoââ¦e but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate as a violatour of the churche a murderer and a Traytour so as he was disenherited turn vnto the fourth generation til he had reconciled hymselfe to the church After this it is wonderfull to remember with what great honor kyng Edward was receyued of the Cities as he passed throughe the countreys of Tuskayne and Luââ¦ldy At his comming ouer the mountains at Ehââ¦n in Burgundy he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen the honor wherof remained with the Englishmen In this Torney the fight of the footmen was greate for the Englishemenne beeyng sore prouoked slewe manye of the Frenche footemenne but bycause they were but raskalles no greate accompte was made of them for they were vnarmed gaping for the spoyle of them that were ouerthrowen King Edward passing foorth came to the Frenche court where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe he was ioyfully receyued Here King Edwarde doing homage to the Frenche Kyng for the landes whiche he ought to holde of hym in Fraunce passed into Guyenne An. Reg. 2. Mat. VVest A disme graunted to the king and his brother A Tenthe of of the Clergye was graunted this yeare to the Kyng and to his brother Edmund Erle of Leycester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin borne named Reymond being sent into EnglaÌd for that purpose who gaue parte vnto them and parte thereof he kept to himselfe 1274 towardes hys charges but the moste parte was reserued to the Popes disposing Whilest the Kyng remained in Gascoigne he had somewhat to doe againste certaine rebelles as Gaston de Bierne and other that were reuolted from hym The Castelles belongyng to the saide Gaston he subdued but his person he coulde not meete with Finally after he had set order in things aswell in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyonde the seas he hasted homewards Nic. Triuet K. Edvvard his returne home and came to London the seconde daye of August where he was receyued wyth all ioye that might be deuised The streetes were hanged wyth riche cloths of silke arras and tapestrie Mat. VVest the Aldermen and Burgesses of the citie threwe out of theyr wyndows handfulles of golde and siluer to signifye the greate gladnesse which they had conceyued of his safe returne the Cundits ran plentifully wyth white wine red that eche treature myght drink his fill Vpon the xix day of Auguste in this seconde yeare of hys raygne he was crowned at Westminster togyther with his wife Quene Elianor by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury At this coronation were present Alexander Kyng of Scottes and Iohn Earle of Britayn with their wiues that were sisters to Kyng Edward The Kyng of Scots did homage vnto Kyng Edward for the Realme of Scotlande in like maner as other the kyngs of Scotlande before hym had done to other Kyngs of England auncetours to this Kyng
and Aunay but wanne little and so retourned agayne to the siege of Blaues When the moneth was expired that they of Angolesme shoulde yeelde the Earle sente hys two Marshals thither who receyued the homage and fealtie of the Citizens in the King of Englands name and so they were in peace and receiued againe their hostages At length when the Earle of Derby sawe that he did but lose his time in the besieging of Blaues whiche sir Guischart Daugle and Sir Guilliaume de Rochfort being Captains within did so valiantly defende that he could obteyne no aduantage of them hee reysed hys siege and returned vnto Burdeaux hauing furnished suche Townes as hee hadde wonne in that iourneye wyth conueniente garnisons of men to defende them agaynste the enimyes and to keepe frontier warre as they shoulde see cause Froyssart saith they were in huÌdred thousand Gio. Villani writeth that they were a sixe thousand horsemen and fiftie thousande footemen of Frenchmen Gascoignes Genewayes Lombardes The Frenche Kyng being sore moued at the conquests thus atchieued by the Earle of Derby raysed a mightie army and sent the same foorth vnder the leading of his sonne the Duke of Normandy into Gascoigne to resist the saide Earle and to recouer agayne those Townes which hee had wonne in those partes The Duke of NormaÌdy being come to Tholouz where his general assembly was appoynted set forwarde with his army and winning by the way MiremouÌt and Ville Franche in Agenois at length came to the Citie of Angolesme whych hee enuironed about with a strong siege continuing the same till finally the Captayne named Iohn Normell Annales de Burgoigne 1346 An. reg 20. required a truce to endure for one daye which was graunted and the same was the daye of the purification of our Ladye on the which the same Captayne with the souldiers of the garrison departed and lefte the Citie in the Citizens handes Angoulisme recouered by the FrenchmeÌ The Frenchmen bycause they had graunted the truce to endure for that day withoute exception permitted them to goe theyr wayes without lette or vexation The Citizens in the morning yeelded the Citie to the Duke After this Daâ⦠Thâ⦠he wanne the Castell of Daââ¦sen Thonins and Port S. Mary Thonius by surreÌder the other two by force of assaultes Then hee came to the strong Castell of Aiguillone which he besieged Aiguillon bââ¦ged and lay thereat a long season Within was the Earle of Pembroke the Lorde Walter de Manny Sir FraÌke de ãâã and dyuers Knightes and Captaines which defended themselues and the place so stoutely that the Frenchmenne coulde winne little aduauntage at theyr handes Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being constreyned to flee out of France to auoyde the French kings displeasure came ouer vnto the king of England who receyued him right ioyfully for hee was knowne to bee a right valiaunt and a wise personage He was brother to the Earle of Harecourt Lorde of Saint Sauiour le Vicount and of dyuerse other townes in Normandie A little before that hee fell into the Frenche kings displeasure he might haue done wyth the king of France more than any other Lord within that Realme ââ¦tices About the same time he caused all the Iustices within his dominions to renounce and giue ouer all their Pencions fees and other vyding benefites or rewardes which they vsed to receiue of the Lordes and great men of the lande as well prelates as of them of the temporaltie to the end that their handes beeing free from gyftes Iustice might more freely haue course and bee of them duly and vprightly ministred Parliament Also this yeare in the lent season the King helde a Parliament at Westminster and toke into his handes all the profites ââ¦dinals reuenues and emoluments which the Cardinals helde within thys land for he thought it not reason that they which fauoured the Pope and Frenche king beeing hys aduersaries should enioy such coÌmodities within his realme ââ¦roissard The king pasââ¦th ouer into Normandie After this in the Moneth of Iuly following he tooke shipping and sayled into Normandie hauing established the Lord Porcie and the Lord Neuile to be wardens of his realme in hââ¦s absence with the Archbishop of Yorke the Bishop of Lyncolne and the Bishop of Duresme ãâã Villani ââ¦yth there ââ¦ere 2500. ââ¦rsemen and 30000. footmeÌ and archers that passed ouer with the king But wheÌ he commeth to speake of the battail he seemeth to encrease the number The army which he had ouer with him was to the number of foure thousande men of armes and ten thousande archers beside Irish men and Welchmen that followed the host asoote The chiefest Captains that went ouer with him were these First his eldest sonne Edwarde Prince of Wales being as then about the age of .xiij. yeres the Earles of Hereford Northampton Arundel Cornwal Huntingdon Warwike Suffolk and Oxforde of Barons the Lorde Mortimer who was after Earle of Marche the Lordes Iohn Lewes and Roger Beauchamp also the Lords Cobham Mounbray Lucy Basset Barkcley Wyllonghbie with diuerse other Lordes besides a greate number of knightes and other worthie Captaynes They landed by the aduice of the Lorde Godfrey of Harecourt in the Isle of Constantine at the port of Hague Saint Wast nere to Saint Sauiour le Vicount The Earle of Huntingdon was appoynted to be gouernour of the fleet by Sea hauing with him a hundred men of armes and foure hundred archers After that the whole armie was landed the king appoynted two Marshals the Lord Godfrey of Hââ¦court and the Earle of Warwike and the Erle of Arundell was made Conestable There were ordeyned three battayles The ordering of the kings armie one to goe on his right hande following by the most of the Sea and another to March on his left hande vnder the conduct of the Marshals so that hee himselfe went in the middest with the maine armie and in this order forwarde they passed towardes Caen lodging euerie night togither in one fielde They that went by the Sea tooke all the shippes they founde in theyr way and as they marched forth thus Harflew what by water and lande at length they came to a towne called Harflewe whiche was giueÌ vp but yet neuerthelesse it was robbed and much goodes found in it Chierburg After this they came to Chierburg whiche towne they wanne by force robbed it and burnt part of it but the Castle they coulde not winne Then came they to Mountburge Mountburge and tooke it robbed it and burnt it cleane In this manner they passed foorth and burnt many townes and villages in all the Countrey as they went Carentine The towne of Carentine was deliuered vnto them agaynst the will of the souldiers that were within it The souldiers defended the Castel two dayâ⦠and then yeelded it vppe into the English ãâã handes who burnt the same and caused the Bââ¦gesses to enter into theyr Shippes All
Duke of Britayne restored to his Dukedome as a banished Prince but at length they beeyng ouercome with irkesomnesse of his long absence with generall consents sent for him home so that there were but fewe of the Brittishe nobilitie that withdrew their dutifull obedience from him and those were only suche as firmely linked in seruice with the French King were loth to forgoe suche roomthes and dignities as vnder him they enioyed namely the Constable of Fraunce sir Berthram de Cleaquin the Lord Clisson the Lorde de Rohen and the Lord Rochfort and certayne others The Lord de la Vall amoÌgst other came to him as we finde in Thomas Wals offering him his seruice as well as the residue At his landing he was likely to haue lost all such furniture as well of vittailes apparell hangings bedding armour and other things which either he or hys trayne had broughte with them for the Frenche galleys espying their time immediately as hee and his company were set a land before y e Ships in which the sayd furniture was fraughte coulde enter the hauen whiche was somewhat straighte and narrow came vppon them Sir Hugh Caluerly and had them at such aduantage that if sir Hugh Caluerley with his Archers hadde not caused the master of hys Shippe euen against his will to returne agayne to the rescue the Galleys had taken and gone away with the other Shippes but through the manfull prowesse of sir Hugh the Galleys were repulsed and the Shippes saued for according to his wonted valiancy hee would not returne till hee sawe all other in sauetie and then defendyng himselfe so well as he might withdrewe into the hauen landed safely with the residue About the same time was an haynous murther committed in London of a Merchant Genewes An heynous murther of a merchante stranger whom certayne English Merchants vpon a spite and enuie which they bare towards him caused to bee slayne one euening in the streete before his owne gates The cause that moued the merchaunts so to procure his death was for that hee vndertooke to furnishe this lande hauing the staple allowed hym at SouthhamptoÌ of all such wares as came foorth of Leuant so plentifully as was to be had in any place in all these west partes of Christendome In the Sommer of this yeare Great death in the North Countrey a greeuous mortalitie afflicted the Northe partes of this land so that the Countrey became almost desolate and to the increase of that miserie the Scottes thynkyng the tyme to serue theyr turne Great spoyle by the Scottes in the death time inuaded the bordures and most cruelly harried robbed and spoyled the same not letting passe any parte of most cruell murthering of the people that were left aliue and not made away by that sore contagious sicknesse The number of Cattell was infinite which they droue out of the lande with them not sparing heardes of Swine which they tooke at this time where they neuer medled with that kind of Cattell before that presente Before the Scottes made this iourney into Englande whilest the mortalitie was most in force they calling vnto certayne of the Englishe bordurers asked of theÌ how it came to passe that so great a death raigned amoÌgst theÌ The Englishmen as good playne and simple meanyng men tolde them that truely they knewe not the cause for Gods iudgements were hid from them in such behalfe but one thing they knewe that all calamitie deathe and aduersitie that chaunced vnto them came by the speciall grace of God to the ende that beeing punished for theyr synnes they myghte learne to repent and amende theyr wicked liues The Scottes hearing this when they shoulde enter this lande vnderstandyng lewdely what the Englishmen hadde tolde them concerning the disease and the grace of God deuised a blessing forsooth to bee sayd euery morning of the most antient person in euery family as thus Benedicite saide hee dominus sayde the residue then began hee agayne saying God and Saint Mango Saint Romayne and Sainct Andrewe shielde vs thys daye fra Goddes grace and the foule deathe that Englishmenne dyen vpon Thus the senselesse men misconstruing thys worde the grace of God prayed for their owne destruction whiche if not in this worlde yet for theyr brutishe crueltie vsed at that presente agaynste the miserable creatures which the hand of God had spared in time of that grenous mortalitie it is to be feared least in another worlde it came to them as the very words of their prayers imported About the same time Iohn Schakell Esquier was set at libertie y e K. coÌpounded with him for his prisoner giuing fiue C. markes in ready money lands to the valew of a C. markes by yere When he should bring foorth his prisoner and deliuer him to the Kyng this is to bee noted as a thing very strange and wonderfull for when hee shoulde appeare it was knowen to bee the very grome that had serued him in all the time of hys trouble and would neuer vtter himselfe what hee was A notable example of a faythfull prisoner before that time hauing serued hym as an hyred seruaunte all that while in prison and out of prison in daunger of life when his other maister was murthered where if he would haue vttered himselfe hee might haue bin enterteyned ãâã suche honorable state as for a prisoner of his digree hadde bin requisite so that the faithfull ãâã and assured constancie in this noble Gentleâ⦠was highly commended and no lesse maââ¦ed at of all men To the like ende came sir Thomas Banester sir Nicholas Trumpington and Sir Thomas Dale impeaching each others as they leapt forth of the Shippe also an Esquier one Mufarde a most seemely personage and a bolde and another Esquier named Denyoke being almost out of daunger were fetched away by the surges of the sea and so perished with many other Robert Rust a cunning sea man belonging to Blackney in Northfolke and master of the Shippe wherein sir Iohn Arundell was embarqued was the first that got to lande giuing ensample to others how to shift for themselues but when hee saw his chiefe Captayne the sayd Sir Iohn Arundell gâ⦠foorth to the sands and as one thinking himselfe past all daunger to shake his wette garments about him the sayd Rust waying the daungerous state wherein the sayd Sir Iohn Arundell yet stoode came downe and raught to hym his hand enforsing hymselfe to plucke hym to the shore but whilest hee tooke care for an other mans safetie and neglected his owne hee lost his life and so they both perished togither for through a mighty billowe of the raging Seas they were both ouerthrowen and with returning of the waues back drawen into the deepe so that they coulde neuer recouer footeholde agayne but were drowned The sayd Rust was much lamented bycause he was not onely knowen to be a skilfull master but also counselled the sayd Sir Iohn Arundell in no wise to goe to sea at
The Erle of Northum and the L. Bardolfe ââ¦e into England the sayde Earle of Nothumberlande and Lorde Bardolfe in a dismoll houre with a great power of Scots returned into Englande recouering diuerse of the Erles Castels and seigniories for the people in great numbers resorted vnto theÌ Herevpon encouraged with hope of good successe they enter into Yorkshyre and there began to destroy the Countrey At their coÌming to Thresk they published a Proclamation signifying that they were come in comfort of the English nation as to relieue the common wealth willing al such as loued the libertie of their countrey to repayre vnto them with their armor on their backes in defensible wise to assist them The king aduertised hereof caused a great armie to bee assembled and came forwarde with the same towardes hys enimies but ere the king came to Notingham The Sherife of Yorkeshire sir Thomas or as other copies haue Raufe Rokesby Sherife of Yorkshire assembled the forces of the Countrey to resist the Erle and his power comming to Grimdaut brigges beside Knaresbourgh there to stoppe them the passage but they returning asyde got to Weatherby and so to Tadcaster and finally came forward vnto BraÌham More nere to Hayselwood where they chose their ground meete to fight vpon The Sherife was as readie to giue battaile as the Erle to receyue it His hardy corrage to fight and so with a standarde of S. George spred set fiercely vpon the Earle who vnder a standard of his own armes encountred his aduersaries with great manhood There was a sore encounter and cruell conflict betwixt the parties but in the ende the victorie fell to the Sherife The Earle of Northumberland was slaine in the field The earle of NorthuÌberland slayne and the Lorde Bardolfe was taken but sore wounded so that hee shortly after dyed of the hurtes Theyr heades were stryken off and sent to London ther to be set vpon the bridge for a terrour to others The Bishop of Bangor was taken and pardoned by the king for that when hee was apprehended he had no armor on his backe This battaile was foughte the nintenth daye of Februarie The King to pourge the Northe partes of all Rebellion and to take order for the punishment of those that were accused to haue succoured and assysted the Earle of Northumberlande went to Yorke where when many were condemned and diuerse put to great fines and the Countrey brought to quietnesse he caused the Abbot of Hailes to be hanged The Abbot of Hayles hanged who had beene in armour agaynst him with the foresayde Earle The Erle of kent sent to the sea In the begynning of March the King sent Edmonde Hollande Earle of Kent with an armie of men embarked in certaine shippes of warre vnto the Sea bycause hee had knowledge that diuerse Rouers were wafting about the coastes of this lande and did much hurt When the erle had searched the coastes and coulde meete wyth no enimie abroade he was aduertised by espialles that the Pyrates hearing of hys comming to Sea were wythdrawne into Brytayne wherefore the sayde Earle entending to be reuenged on them whom hee sought directed hys course thyther and fynding that they had layde vp theyr Shippes in the Hauens so as he coulde not fight wyth them by Sea he launched out his Boates and with his fierce Souldiers tooke lande Bryake in Britain assaulted by the English men and manfully assaulted the towne of Bryake standing by the Sea side they within stoutly defended themselues doing theyr best to repulse the English men with throwing Dartes casting stones The Erle of kent wounded to death and shooting quarels in which conflict the Erle receyued a wounde in his heade so that hee dyed thereof the fifth day after The English men not dismayed wyth hys death ââ¦alake ãâã by ãâã but the more desirous to obteyne their purpose continued theyr assaultes tyll by fiue force they entred the Towne set it on fire and ãâã that made resistaunce and after for want of a generall to commaunde what shoulde be done they being pestred with prayes and prisoners returned into Englande The Countesse of Kent that was daughter as ye haue heard to Bernabo Visconte Lorde of Millaine hauing no issue by hir husbande was nowe mooued by the King after hir husbandes death to marry with his bastarde brother ââ¦e Earle of Dorset a man verie aged and euill ââ¦saged wherevpon shee mislyking him The eâ⦠of Kent maketh hiâ⦠ãâã choise of ãâ¦ã meââ¦ââ¦ther to satisfie hir owne fancie and therefore those for hir husbande Henrye Mortimer a gââ¦ly yong Batcheler by whom she had issue a daughter named Anne maryed to Sir Iohn ââ¦monde Vpon the Euen of the Natiuitie of our Ladie there chaunced such flouddes through aboundance of raine as the like had not bene seene afore by any man then lyuing An. reg 10 About the feast of all Saintes the Cardinall of Bourges came into Englande The câ⦠of ãâ¦ã in ãâã land in ãâã nor of Pope Gregory to informe the king and the Cleargie of the inconstant dealing of Pope Gregorie in lyke maner as he had infourmed the French king and the Frenchmen to the ende that he might perswade both these kings which were accounted the chiefe in Christendom to put vnto their helping handes that the same Pope Gregorie might be induced to obserue and perfourme that othe which he had receyued so as by the royall authoritie of those two kings concord might be had in the Church The French king as this Cardinal alledged following the aduise of the learned men of the Vniuersities of Paris Bologna OrleaÌs Tholouse and Monpellier The resolution of the French king concerning the two Popes to auoyde the daunger of fauouring Scisme determyned to obey neyther the one nor the other that contended for the Papacie vntill peace and concorde might bee restored in Christes Church The King vnderstanding the purpose of the Cardinall shewed him what courtesie myght be deuised offring to beare his charges so long as it pleased him to remaine in England and promysed him to consider aduisedly of the matter 1409 This yeare after the Epiphanie the Archbishop of Canterburie called the Clergie of the prouince of Canterburie to a Conuocation in Pauls Church at London A conuocation ãâã Pauls iâ⦠London to choose sufficient persons that might goe vnto the generall Councell appoynted to be kept at Pisa Herevpon were chosen Robert Halom Bishop of Salisburie Ambassadors appointed to go to the counsel at Pisa Henrie Chicheley Bishoppe of Saint Dauid and Thomas Chillingden Prior of Christes Churche in Canterburie The king before this had sent Ambassadours vnto Pope Gregorie and also to the Cardinals to witte sir Iohn Coluille knight and maister Nicholas Rixton Clearke with letters The contents of the kings letters to the pope signifying the griefe that hee had conceyued for the inconuenience that fell in the Christian common wealth through the
there registred him for a Sanctuarie man The Queene whiche now againe ruled all things aduertised of this vnlawful misdemeanor sent the dukes of Exceter and Buckingham accompanied with other noble men to LoÌdon with a commission of Oyer and Determiner for the punishment of so seditious an offence But when the Maior the two Dukes and the two chiefe iustices were set in the Guild hall for performance of theyr Commission vppon intelligence that a number of lyght wytted Citizens were mynded in armour to reskue the prisoners that had beene apprehended for the late committed robberie and ryot as as they shoulde goe to their triall and arraigment the two Dukes and the other commissioners sodenly departed from the Guildehal left their inquirie for that daye though in deede they were in no such daunger as they doubted for certaine discreete and sage Citizens so handled the matter that no misorder followed of that great tumult and sodaine furie of the people The Maior on the next day called a common counsaile A common counsel ãâã whereof the number was an hundred fourescore and odde persons by authoritie of the same ordeyned that all wardens of mysteryes should assemble their mysteries in their common halles where they shoulde exhort them to the obseruation of peace and if they spyed any man eyther readie to styrre a rumor or desirous of the deliuerance of such as were accused and in prison that their names shoulde be secretly written and couertly deliuered to the Lord Maior which politike doing finally ended the outragious attemptates of the vnruly people And so the commissioners returned to the Guildehall where many of the robbers were attainted and put to execution beside diuerse greate fines and raunsomes payed which were set vpon the heades of dyuerse Marchants for winking at the matter This yeare Iohn Kempe Archebishoppe of Canterburie departed this lyfe and Thomas Burstlyer Byshoppe of Elye was remoued to succeede in his place beeing the threescore and three Archbishop that sat in the sea of that Archbishops sea The French nation hearing of the ciuill dissention within the Realme of England An. reg 35. 1457 thought to worke some domage to the Englishe people in reuenge of olde iniuries Herevpon were two Nauies appoynted to inuade the townes standing vppon the rynage of the Sea The Captayne 's of the one Fleete was William Lorde Pomyers and of the other Sir Peers Bressy a great ruler in Normandie These two captaines taking their course oute of the mouth of Saine seuered themselues the one Westwarde and the other Eastward which was sir Peter de Bressy This lustie Captaine sayling alongst all the coastes of Sussex Kent durst not once take lande till hee arryued in the Downes and there hauing by a certaine espyall perfite notice that the Towne of Sandwiche was neyther peopled nor fortified Sandwich spââ¦led by the French bycause that a lyttle before the chiefe Rulers of the Towne were from thence departed for to auoyde the pestilenciall plague whiche sore there afflicted and slue the people entred the Hauen spoyled the towne and after such poore stuffe as he there fouÌd rifled and taken hee fearing an assemble of the Countrey shortly returned The Lorde Pomyers likewyse tooke hys course Westwarde Foulnay and by nyght burnt certaine houses in Foulnay and with a little pyllage retyred into Brytaine The Scots also not forgetting their old praÌks entred into Northumberlande The Scots inuade England king Iames the seconde being there in person and burned certain poore houses and little cottages but in the verie middest of theyr great enterprise they hearing of the duke of Yorkes marching toward them with a great armie with much paine and no gaine in all hast returned to their countrey But nowe to passe ouer outwarde inuasions and to returne to the dayly disorder put in bre amongest the Nobles at home a greate conflict chaunced betwene the Lord Egremonde and the sonnes of the Earle of Salisburie in the whiche fray many persons were slaine and a great number hurt The Lorde Egremond could not escape but by force was taken and brought before the kings counsaile there the King the Queene to shew themselues to all persons indifferent adiudged him to paye to the Earle of Salisburie a greate summe of money The Lord Egremond committed to new gate and for his heynous offence committed agaynst the Kings lawes hee was committed to the gaile of Newgate within the Citie of London oute of the whiche by helpe of friendes hee escaped He made an escape to the great vexation of the Sherifes of London at that tyme being The Queene secretely thyrsting for the destruction of the Duke of Yorke and his friendes perceyued that she could attempt nothing against him neare to the Citie of London bycause the Duke was had in more estimation there among the Citizens and communaltie than eyther the King hir husbande or hirselfe and therefore shee caused the King to make a progresse into Warwikshire for his health and recreation and so with hawking and hunting came to the Citie of Couentree where dyuerse wayes were studied to coÌpasse the Queenes long wished desire for the accomplishing whereof the Duke of Yorke the Earles of Salisburie A practise to ãâã ââ¦pped the Duke of Yorke and Warwike whose destruction was chiefly sought were sent for to Couentrie by the Kings letters vnder his priuie seal to which place the sayd Lordes without suspition of euill obediently resorted but beeing admonished by secrete friendes what was intended agaynst them they auoyded that daunger where as otherwise their lyues had beene lost without al remedie And so not saying farewell they deparparted from the Court the Duke vnto Wygmoore in the marches of Wales the Erle of Salisburie to his faire Castell of Middleham in the North countrey and the Erle of Warwike sayled to the towne of Calays But nowe although the bodies of these three noble personages were thus separated yet theyr heartes were knitte and coupled in one and styll went messengers with letters betwixt them to communicate theyr deuises and to giue signification of theyr mindes and purposes from one to another In this yeare Reginald Peacocke Bishop of Chichester abiured at Paules Crosse An. reg 39. 1458 and all his bokes were burnt he himself coÌmaunded to kepe his owne house during his naturall life bycause y t he being very wel learned better stomacked beganne to moue questions not priuily but openly in the Vniuersities concerning the annates Peter pens and other iurisdictions and authorities apperteyning to the Bishop of Rome and not onely put forth such questions but declared hys minde and opinion in the same Some say he held that spirituall persons by Gods lawe ought to haue no temporall possessions Other wryte that he sayde that personall tythes were not due by Gods law VVhetham And as some haue recorded hee helde that it was not needefull to belieue that Christ after his passion
abourde for the space of nine dayes before it turned meete for his iourney An. reg 11. But after that the wind once came about as he wished the sayles were hoyssed vpon the .xj. of March being Monday and forward they sayled ââ¦arineth on the coast of Norfolke directing their course streight ouer towardes the coast of Norffolke On the next day being Tuesday and the .xij. of March towardes the Euening they roade before Cromer where the king sent a lande sir Robert Chamberlaine with sir Gylbert Debenham knights and diuerse other to the ende they might discouer the Countrey and vnderstand howe the people within the lande were bent towardes him especially those countreys there next adioyning Vpon their returne he vnderstoode that there was no suretie for him to lande in those partyes The Erle of Oxford by reason of the good order whiche the Earle of Warwike and the Erle of Oxford especially had taken in that countrey to resist him for not only the duke of Norffolk but all other the gentlemen whom the Erle of Warwike had in any suspition were by letters of priuy seale sent for and eyther committed to safe keeping about London or else enforced to finde suretie for their loyall demeanour towards king Henrie yet those knights and other that were thus sente forth to make inquirie were well receyued of their friendes and had good cheare But after the king perceyued by theyr report how things stood thereaboutes hee caused his Shippes to make course towardes the north partes The same night following a great storme of windes and weather rose sore troubling the seas and continued till the .xiiij. day of that moneth being Thursday on the whiche daye with great daunger ãâã arriueth ãâã the head of ââ¦ber by reason of the tempestuous rage and torment of the troubled Seas he arriued at the head of Humber where the other ships were scattered from him eche one seuered froÌ other so that of necessitie they were driuen to land in sunder where they best might for doubt to be cast away in that perillous tempest ââ¦e hadeth at ââ¦easpurre The king with the Lord Hastings his chamberlaine and other to the number of fiue hundred men being in one ship landed within Humber on Holdernesse side at a place called Rauenspurre euen in the same place where Henrie Erle of Darbie after called k. Henrie the fourth landed when hee came to depriue king Richarde the second of the crowne and to vsurpe it to himselfe Richarde Duke of Gloucester and three hundred men in his companie toke land in an other place foure miles distant from thence where his brother king Edward did land The Earle Riuers and with him two hundred men landed at a place called Pole fourtene miles from the haueÌ where the king came a land The residue of his people landed some here some there in places where for theyr suretyes they thought best On the morow being the .xv. of March nowe that the tempest ceased and euery man being got to land they drewe from euerye of their landing places towardes the king who for the first nyght was lodged in a poore village two miles froÌ the place where he first set foote on land As touching the folkes of the Countrey there came few or none to him for by the incensing of such as had bene sent into those parties from the Erle of Warwike and other his aduersaries the people were shrewdly induced to stande agaynste him But yet in respect of the good will that many of them had borne to hys father they coulde haue beene content that hee shoulde haue enioyed his ryght to his dewe enheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke but in no wyse to the tytle of the Crowne And herevppon they suffered hym to passe not seeking to annoy him till they myght vnderstande more of his purposed meaning The king perceyuing howe the people were bent noysed it abroade that hee came to make none other chalenge but to hys inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke and withall ment to passe first vnto the Citie of Yorke and so forward towardes London to encounter with hys aduersaryes that were in the South partes For although his nearest way had beene through Lincolnshyre yet bycause in taking that waye hee muste haue gane agayne to the water in passing ouer Humber be doubted leaste it woulde haue beene thought that he had withdrawne himselfe to the sea for feare and so to auoyde the rumours that might haue beene spredde therof to the hynderaunce of his whole cause he refused that way and tooke this other still broyting it as before we sayde that his comming was not to chalenge the Crowne but onely to bee restored vnto hys lawfull right and inheritaunce of the Duchie of Yorke which was discended to him from his father and here it seemed that the colour of iustice hath euer suche a force in it selfe amongest all men that where before fewe or none of the commons coulde be founde that woulde offer themselues to take his parte yet nowe that hee did as they thought clayme nothing but that which was his right they began streyght to haue a lyking of his cause And where there were gathered to the number of six or seuen thousande men in dyuerse places vnder the leading chiefely of a Priest and of a Gentleman called Martine de la Mare Martyn de la Mare or Martyne of the sea in purpose to haue stopped his passage now the same persons tooke occasion to assist him and when hee perceyued mens myndes to bee well qualifyed wyth this feyned deuice he marched forth till hee came to Beuerley whiche stoode in his direct way as hee passed towardes Yorke He passeth towardes Yorke He sent also to Kingstone vpon Hull distant from thence a sixe myle willing that hee might be there receyued but the inhabitants who had beene laboured by his aduersaries refused in any wise to graunt therevnto The Earle of Warwike aduertised by Messengers of king Edwardes arriuall and of his turning toward Yorke with all hast wrote to his brother the Marques Montacute who hadde layne at the Castell of Pomfret all the laste Winter wyth a greate number of Souldiers willing hym to consider in what case theyr affayres stoode and therevpon with all speede to sette vppon King Edwarde or else to keepe the passages and to stay him from comming any further forwarde tyll hee himselfe as then being in Warwikeshyre busie to assemble an armye myght come to hys ayde with the same But this notwythstanding although there were greate companies of people of the Countreyes thereaboutes assembled they came not yet in sight of the King but suffred hym quietly to passe eyther bycause they were perswaded that hee ment as hee in outwarde wordes pretended not to clayme any tytle to the Crowne but onely his ryght to the Duchie of Yorke or else for that they doubted to sette vppon hym although his number were farre vnequall to theirs knowing that not onely
substanciallye declared vnto you at Paules Crosse on Sunday last passed the right and title that the most excellent prince Richarde Duke of Gloucester nowe Protectour of thys Realme hath vnto the Crowne and kingdome of the same For as the worshipfull man groundly made open vnto you the children of K. Edward the fourth were neuer lawfully begotten forasmuche as the king leauing his verie wife Dame Elizabeth Lucy was neuer lawfully maried vnto the Queene their mother whose bloud sauing that be set his voluptuous pleasure before his honor was full vnmeetly to bee matched with hys and the mingling of whose blouds togither hath beene the effusion of great part of the noble bloud of this realme Whereby it may well seeme the mariage not wel made of which there is so much mischiefe growne For lacke of which lawful accoupling and also of other things which the sayd worshipfull doctor rather signified than fully explayned and which things shall not be spoken for me as the thing wherin euery man forbeareth to say that hee knoweth in auoyding displeasure of my noble Lord Protector bearing as nature requireth a filiall reuerence to the Duches his mother for these causes I say before remeÌbred that is to wit for lacke of other issue lawfully coÌming of the late noble prince Richard duke of Yorke to whose royall bloud the Crowne of England and of Fraunce is by the high authoritie of Parliamen entayled the right and title of the same is by the iust course of enheritaunce according to the common lawes of this lande deuolute and common vnto the moste excellent Prince the Lorde Protector as to the very lawfully begotteÌ son of the foreremembred noble duke of Yorke Which thing well considered and the greate knightlye prowes pondered with manifolde vertues which in his noble person singularly abound the nobles and commons also of this realme and speciallye of the north part not willing any bastarde bloud to haue the rule of the lande nor the abusions before in the same vsed any longer to continue haue coÌdiscended and fully determined to make humble petition to the moste puissaunte Prince the Lorde Protectour that it may lyke his grace at our humble request to take vpon him the guiding and gouernaunce of this Realme to the wealth and encrease of the same according to his verie right and iust tytle Which thing I wore it well hee will bee loth to take vppon hym as he whose wisedome well perceyueth the labor and studie both of minde and bodie that shall come therewith to whomesoeuer so will occupie the rowme as I dare say hee will if he take it Which rowme I warne you well is no childes office And that the great wise man well perceyued when he sayd Veh regno cuius rex puer est VVo is that Realme that hath a childe to their king Wherfore so much the more cause haue we to thanke God that this noble personage which is so righteously intituled therevnto is of so sad age and thereto so great wisedome ioyned with so great experience which albeit hee will hee loth as I haue sayd to take it vpon him yet shall be to our petition in that behalf the more graciously incline if ye the worshipfull Citizens of this the chiefe citie of this realm ioyne with vs the nobles in our saide request Which for your owne weale we doubt not but ye wil and nathelesse I hartily pray you so to do wherby you shal do great profit to all this realme beside in choosing theÌ so good a king and vnto your selfe special commoditie to whoÌ his maiestie shal euer after bear so much the more tender fauor in how much he shall perceiue you y e more prone beneuoleÌtly minded toward his election Wherin dere friends what mind you haue we require you plainly to shew vs. When the Duke had sayde and looked that the people whome he hoped that the Maior had framed before should after this proposition made haue cried king Richard king Richarde all was husht and mute and not one worde answered thervnto wherwith y e duke was maruellously abashed and taking the Maior nearer to hym with other that were aboute him priuie to that matter sayde vnto them softly what meaneth this that this people be so still Sir quoth the Maior percase they perceyue you not well That shall we mende quoth he if that will helpe And by and by somewhat lowder he rehearsed them the same matter agayne in other order and other wordes so well and ornatelye and naythelesse so euidently and plaine wyth voyce gesture and countenance so comly and so conuenient that euery man much maruelled that heard him and thought that they neuer had in theyr liues heard so euill tale so well tolde But were it for ⪠wonder or feate or that eche lookt that other should speake first not one word was there aunswered of all the people that stoode before but all was as still as the mydnightâ⦠not so muche as rowning amongest them ⪠by which they might seeme to commune what was best to doe When the Maior sawe this hee with other partners of that Councell drew aboute the duke and sayde that the people had not beene accustomed there to be spoken vnto but by the Recorder which is the mouth of the Citie and happily to him they will aunswere ââ¦r William ãâã With that the Recorder called Fitz William a sad man and an honest whiche was so newe come into that office ⪠that he neuer had spoken to the people before and loth was with that matter to beginne nor withstanding therevnto commaunded by the Maior made rehearsall to the Commons of that the Duke had twise rehearsed them himselfe But the Recorder so tempered his tale that he shewed euerie thing as the dukes wordes and no part his owne But all this noting no chaunge made in the people which alway after one stoode as they had beene men amased wherevpon the duke rowned vnto the Maior and sayd this is a maruellous obstinate silence and therwith he turned vnto the people again with these words Dere frieÌds we come to moue you to that thing which peraduenture we not so greatly needed but that the Lords of this realme the coÌmons of other parties might haue sufficed ⪠sauing y t wee suche loue beare you so much set by you y t we would not gladly do without you that thing in which to be partners is your weale honor which as it seemeth either you see not or wey not Wherefore wee require you giue vs aunswere one or other whether you bee minded as all the nobles of the realm be to haue this noble prince now protector to be your king or not At these words the people began to whisper among themselues secretly that the voice was neither lowd nor distinct but as it were the sound of a swarme of Bees till at the last in the neather end of the Hall a bushment of the dukes seruants and Nashfieldes and
goe on land which being trayned foorth a pretie way froÌ their ships were sodainly compassed about beset of y e Kentishmen Perkin men ââ¦fated and at one stroke vanquished driuen backe to their ships of whom ther wer taken prisoners an C.lx. persons Perkins Capââ¦nes taken and executed whereof fiue Montfort Corbet White Belt Quintine or otherwise Genin being captaines were brought to LondoÌ by sir Iohn Pechy sheriffe of Kent railed in ropes like Horses drawing in a cart and after vpon their arrainment coÌfessed their offeÌce were executed some at London other in the townes adioining to y e sea coast Perkin retuââ¦eth into FlaÌders And thus Perkyn missing of his purpose fled backe into FlaÌders In this very seson departed to God Cicilie Duches of Yorke mother to K. Edward y e .iiij. at hir castel of BerkhaÌstere a womaÌ of smal stature The death of Cicely Duches of Yorke but of much honor high parentage was buried by hir husbaÌd in y e colledge of Fodringey The K. being aduertised y e his enimies were landed leauing off hys progresse purposed to haue returned to London but being certified the next day of y e lucky speede of his faithfull subiects coÌtinued his progresse sent sir Rich. Guylford both to coÌmend the fidelitie manhod of the Kentishmen also to reÌder to theÌ most harty thaÌks for y e same He also caused order to be takeÌ for y e erecting of beacons and watching of them Perkin then perceiuing that hee shoulde not bee receiued in Englande sailed into Ireland trusting there to augment his nuÌbers and then to returne towards y e coast of England again and to take land in the West couÌtrey if occasion serued but if not Perkin saileth into Irelande theÌ he determined to saile straight into Scotl. to seeke frieÌdship ther. After he had therfore stayed a while in IrelaÌd and perceiued y t the hope of victory consisted not in y e Irish nation being naked people w tout furniture of armour or weapon he tooke y e sea againe at Corffe sailed into Scotlande where coÌming to the presence of K. Iames he forged suche a painted processe to moue him to beleeue that he was the very sonne of K. Edward that the Scottishe King whether blinded by error or vsing dissimulatioÌ y t he mighte vnder a coulourable pretext make war against England begaÌ to haue Perkin in great honour and caused him openly to bee called Duke of Yorke And to perswade y e world y t so he was indeede Katherine daughter to the Earle of Huntlay maried to Perkin 1496 he caused the Lady Katherine daughter to Alexander Erle of Huntley his nigh kinsmaÌ to be espoused to him And shortly after hauing this Perkin with him in coÌpany he entred into England with a puissant army caused proclamation to be made The Scottishe K. inuideth England with a great army in Perkin his behalfe to spare al those y t would submit theÌselfs vnto Richarde D. of Yorke heerewith they began the war in most cruel maner w t slaughter of men brenning of Townes spoiling of houses and committing of all other detestable enormities so that all the Countrey of Northumberlande was by them in manner wasted and destroyed At length when the souldiers were ladeÌ with spoile and saciate with bloud perceiuing that no succoures came out of EnglaÌd vnto the new inuented Duke contrary to that whiche he had made them to beleeue would come to passe they determined to returne rather with assured gaine than to tarrie y e vncertaine victorie of that counterfaite Duke and so therevpon they withdrew backe into Scotland enriched with prayes and booties It is saide that Perkin Warbecke beeyng retourned into Scotlande with the Kyng of Scottes vnder a cloked pretence should sore lamente the greate slaughter spoyle and domage which had bin done at this last roade made into Englande and therefore as one that bare a naturall loue towarde his natiue Countrey besoughte the King of Scottes that from thenceforth hee woulde no more so deface his naturall Realme and destroy his subiects with suche terrible fire flame and hauocke as who should say he beeing ouercome now with compassion dyd bewayle the cruell destruction of his naturall Countrey of England But the Scottish King told him that he seemed to take thought for that which appeared to be none of his sith that not so much as one Gentleman or yeoman for ought that he coulde see would once shewe themselues ready to ayde hym in the warre begunne for his cause and in his name within that realme whiche he pretended so cleerely to apperteine to him The Kyng of Englande beeing certyfied of this inuasion prepared an armye with all diligence to haue resisted the Scots but they were returned ere the Englishe power could assemble togither An. reg 12. When the King was truely certified that the Scottishe King was returned home hee stayed all the preparations made at that time to goe against him but yet meaning to bee reuenged of the wrongs done to hym by King Iames and his people he first called a Parliament and in that assemblie of the three estates of his Realm he declared the cause of the instant warre how necessarie it should be for the suretie and welth of the realme of England to haue that war pursued against those enimies that had begon it To this motion all the nobilitie wholly agreed And to the maintenance of that warre a subsidie was by whole assent of the parliament freely giuen and graunted Which payment though it was not great yet manie of the coÌmon people sore grudged to pay y e same as they that euer abhorre such taxes exactions At the same parliament were diuers acts statutes made necessarie and expedient as was thought for the publike weale of the realm 1497 In the meane season the K. of Scots perceyuing that the Englishmen would shortly goe about to reueÌge the iniuries done to them by him and his people assembled eftsoons a puissant armie that he might either defende his realme against the English power attempting to inuade his countrey or else a fresh to enter into the English borders And thus these two mightie princes mynded nothing more than the one to endomage the other But the king of England wold not deferre one houre by his good will til he were reuenged and therfore prepared a mightie army to inuade Scotland and ordeyned for chieftayn therof y e lord Daubeney But as this army was assembled and that the lord Daubeney was forward on his iourney towards Scotland he was sodainly stayed and called backe again by reason of a new commotion begon by the Cornishmen for the paimeÌt of the Subsidie which was granted at the last parliament A Rebellion in Cornewall for the payment of a subsedie These vnruly people the Cornishmen inhabiting in a bareyn country and vnfruitful at the firste sore repined that
their campe The Englishe campe in Biskey breaketh vp so they did The L. Marques and his people weÌt to Saynt Sebastian the Lorde Howard and his retinue to Rendre The ãâã dispersed to ââ¦dry villages the Lord Willoughby to Garschang and sir William Sandes with many other capitayns repaired to Fonterabie and so euery captaine with his retinue was placed in one towne or other The K. of England aduertised of the king of Spayne his meaning sent an herrauld called Windsore with letters vnto his armye willyng his men there to tarry promysing to send ouer to them right shortly a new supplye vnder the guydyng of the Lorde Herberte his chamberlain When this letter was read Vnappeaceble rage amongest the English souldiours the contents therof notified the souldiors began to be so highly displesed and spake such outragious words as it was maruell to heare and not contented with words they were bente to haue don outragious dedes in so muche that in their furie they had slain the lord Howard and diuers other if they had not followed their intentes herevpon they were glad to hyre ships and so embarked themselues in the moneth of Nouember When the Lorde Marques was brought a boord he was so weake feeble of remembrance through sicknesse y t he asked where he was In the beginning of December they landed heere in Englande The Englishe army retourneth anââ¦e of Biskey and were gladde to be at home and got out of suche a countreye where they hadde little health lesse plesaure muche losse of tyme. The king of Spayne seemed to be sore discontented with their departure openly affirming y t if they had taried till the next Spring he would in their coÌpanie haue inuaded FraÌce About the same time that the Marques went into Spayn that is to wit The L. Admiral in Britayn about the middest of May sir Edward Howard lord Admirall of Englande being on the sea afore Portesmouth made foorth again to the sea and directing his course towards Britayn on Trinitie Sunday ariued at Berthram bay with .xx. great ships and sodeinly set his men on land there wan a bulwarke which the Britaynes kept and defended a whyle but beyng ouercome fled oute of their holde and left it to the Englishmen Then the Lord Admirall passed seuen myle into the countrey brenning and wasting townes and villages and in returning he skirmyshed with diuers men of armes and slew some of them and notwithstanding that the Britons fought valiantly in defence of their countrey yet they were put to the worsse and so the Lorde Admirall returned to his ships The .23 of May being Monday he landed in the morning Cââ¦et and ãâã other places brent by sir Edvv. Hawarde Lorde ââ¦rall of Englande and coÌmaunded to burne the house of the Lorde Piers Moguns wyth the towne of Conket and diuers other places and chased the Britons into the castel of Brest and notwithstanding al the assemblies and shewes that y e Britons made yet they suffred the englishmen peaceably to returne with their prays and booties The first of Iune the EnglishmeÌ tooke land in Croyton Bay then the lords of Britain sent word to the L. Admiral that if he wold abide they would giue him battail The Admiral rewarded the messenger willed him to say to them that sent him y t all that day they should find him in that place tarying their coÌming Then to encourage diuers gentlemen y e more earnestly to shew their valiancie he dubbed them knights Diuerse Gentlemen Knyghted by the lord Admirall as sir Edward Brooke brother to the lord Cobham sir Griffyth Doune sir Tho. WindhaÌ sir Tho. Lucy sir Io. Burdet sir William Pyrton sir Henry Shirborn sir Stephen Bull. WheÌ the L. Admiral saw y e FrenchmeÌ come he coÌforted his men w t pleasant words therby the more to encourage theÌ The whole nuÌber of the Englishemen was not much aboue .xxv. C. where the FrenchmeÌ were at the least .x. M. and yet when they saw y e order of the Englishmen they were sodeinly astonnyed Then a gentleman of good experience credit amoÌgst theÌ aduised the other captains not to fight but to retire a little to take a strong ground there to remain till the Englishmen returned towards their ships then to take y e aduaÌtage And so y e captains began to retire which wheÌ the coÌmons saw they al ran away as fast as they might supposing y t theyr captains had seene or knowne some great peril at hande bycause they were not priuie to the purpose of their captains The Lord Admirall seing what hapned when night came departed to his ships After this the gentlemen of Britain sent to the Admirall for a safeconduct for diuers persons which they ment to send to him about a treatie The Lorde Admirall was of his gentlenesse content to graunt their request Then certayne Lordes of Britayne tooke a boate and came to the shippe of the Lorde Admyrall where he was sette wyth all his counsell of the armie about him The requeste of the Brittons was that it might please him to surceasse his cruell kynd of warre in brenning of towns and villages but the Admirall playnly tolde them that he was sent to make warre and not peace Then they required a truce for six dayes which would not be graunted and to their reprofe the Admiral told them that gentlemeÌ ought to defend their countrey by force rather than to sue for peace And thus makyng them a bankette he sente them away and after hearyng that there were ships of warre on the seas he coasted froÌ thence alongst the countrey of Normandie still skouring the sea so that no enimie durste appeare And at lengthe he came and laye by the Isle of Wight to see if any enimies would appeare during which time diuers shippes kepte in the northseas vnder the conducte of sir Edwarde Ichingham Iohn Lewes Iohn Lonedaye and other This yeare also in Iune the King kepte a solemne iustes at Grenewiche Iustes at Grââ¦vviche the king and sir Charles Brandon taking vpon them to abyde all commers After this the kyng hauing prepared men and ships ready to go to the sea vnder the gouernance of sir Anthonie Oughtred sir Edward Ichyngham William Sydney diuers other Gentlemen apointed them to take the sea and to come before the Isle of Wight there to ioyne with the L. Admiral which they did but in their passage a galey was lost by negligence of the Master The K. hauing a desire to see his nauie together rode to Portsmouth and ther appointed captains for one of the chiefest ships called the Regent sir Thomas Kneuet master of his horses and sir Iohn Cââ¦w of Deuonshire and to the Soueraine hee appointed for captains sir Charles Brandon and sir Henry Gylforde and with them in the Soueraigne were put .lx. of the tallest yeomen of the kings garde Many other gentlemen were ordeyned
Capitayne generall of all the horsemenne beyng in number sixe thousand Syr Raufe Sadler knight treasourer of the Armie Syr Francis Brian knight capitayne of the lyghte horsemenne in number two thousande Syr Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances Sir Thomas Dartye Knyght Capitaine of all the Kings Maiesties Pencioners and men at armes Sir Rycharde Let Knight deuiser of the fortifications Sir Peter Mewtas Knight Captayne of the Harquebusiers whyche were in number sixe hundred Sir Peter Gamboa knyght Captayne of two hundred harquebusiers on horsbacke Sir FraÌcis Flemmyng Knyght Mayster of the ordeynaunce Sir George Blaag and Sir Thomas Holcroft Commissioners of the musters Edwarde Shelley the Lorde Gryes lieuetenaunt of the men of armes of Bollongne who was the firste that gaue the onset in the day of battayle and dyed moste honourablye in the same Iohn Brenne Captayne of the Pioners beeing in number a thousande foure hundrethe Thomas Audeley and Edwarde Chamberlaine Harbengers of the fielde The chieftaynes that commaunded in the nauy by Sea were these THe Lorde Edwarde Clinton Admirall of the fleete Sir William Woodhouse knight his Vice admirall There were in the army of greate ordeinaunce fifteene peeces and of carriages nine hundred Cartes beside many wagons whereof the Commissarie generall was George Ferrers As soone as the armye by lande was in a readynesse and set forwarde to come to Berwycke at a daye appoynted the nauye likewise tooke the Sea and by the helpe of Gods good guydyng hadde so prosperous speede in their passage that they arryued at Berwycke in tyme conuenient whyther vpon the thirtiethe of Auguste being Tuesday the Lorde Protectour came and laye in the Castell with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight Captain there The nexte daye commaundement was giuen that euery man shuld prouide himselfe for foure dayes victuall to be caried forthe with them in Cartes On Thursedaye the firste of September the Lorde Protectoure not wyth manye mo than wyth hys owne hande of horsemen roade to a Towne standyng on the sea coaste a sixe miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Aymouthe whereat there runneth a riuer into the Sea which he caused to bee sounded and findyng the same well able to lerne for an Hauen caused afterwards a fortresse to bee reised there appoyntyng Thomas Gower that was Marshall of Berwike to bee Capitayne thereof On Fridaye all sauing the counsell departed the Towne of Berwycke and encamped a twoo flight shootes off by the Sea side toward Scotlande And the same day the Lord Clinton with his fleete took the seas from Berwike to the ende that in case the Winde shoulde not serue them to keepe course wyth the Armye by lande yet were it but wyth the dryuââ¦ng of tides they might vppon any neede of munition or victualls be still at hand or not long from them The same daye the Earle of Warwycke and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threasouter of the armye came to Berwicke from Newecastell where they had stayed till then for the full dispatch of the reste of the army and the next day the Erle of Warwike encamped in field with the army On whiche day a proclamation with sound of Trumpette was made by an Herraulte in three seuerall places of the camp signifying the cause of the comming of the Kynges armye at that presente into Scotlande A proclamation whyche in effect was iÌto aduertise all the Scottish nation that their comming was not to depriue them of their liberties but to aduaunce the mariage already concluded and agreed vppon betwixte the kings maiestie of England their Quene and no hostilitie ment to suche as should shew themselues furtherers therof The fourthe of September beeing Sundaye the Lorde Protectoure came from out of the Towne and the army reised and marched that daye a sixe miles and camped by a village called Rostan in the Barourie of Coukendale The order of their Marche was this The order of the armie in marching forvvarde Sir Frauncis Brian Capitayne of the light horsemen with foure hundreth of his hande tended to the skowte a mile or two before The carriages kept a long by the sea coast and the men at armes and Dimylances deuided into three troupes aunsweryng the three wards ridde in arraye directly agaynst the carriages a twoo flyghtshote a sunder from them The three foote battayles kepte order in place betwixte them bothe The fore warde foremoste the battaile in the middest and the rereward vndermost eche ward hauing his troup of horsemenne and garde of ordinaunce hys ayde of Pyoners for amendement of wayes where neede shoulde be The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles till they came to the peathes The Peathes a clough or Valley runnyng for a sixe myles Weaste strayght Eastewarde and towarde the Sea a twenty score brode from banke to banke aboue and a fiue score in the bottome wherein runnes a little Riuer Steepe is thys valley on either side and deepe in the bottome The Scots had caste Trenches ouerthwarte the side wayes on either side in many places to make the passage more cumbersome but by the Pioners the same were soone fylled and the waye made playne that the armye carriage and ordinaunce were quite sette ouer soone after Sunne sette and there they pight downe their campe Whylest the armye was thus passyng ouer this combersome passage an Herrauite was sente from the Lorde Protectoure to sommon a Castell that stood at the ende of the same valley a myle from the place where they passed downe towardes the Sea Matthewe Hume Capitaine thereof a brothers sonne of the lord Humes vppon his sommons required to speak with the Lorde Protectoure it was graunted and hee came whome the Protectoure handled in suche sorte wyth effectuall wordes puttyng hym in choice wheather hee woulde yeelde or stande to the aduenture to haue the place won of hym by force that hee was contented to render all at his graces pleasure And so beeing commaunded to goe fetche hys companye out of the house hee wente and broughte them beeyng in all one and twentye persones The Capitayne and sixe other were staied and commaunded to the keeping of the Marshall the residue were suffered to departe whither they thought good After this surrender my Lorde Iohn Grey brother to the Marques Dorset beeyng Capitayne of a greate number of Demylaunces as for hys approued woorthynesse valiancie right well hee mought was appoynted to seaze and take possession of the house The spoyle was not rithe sure but of white bread oten cakes and Scottishe aââ¦e indifferente good store and soone bestowed among my lords Souldiers for swordes burklers pikes pottes pannes yarne linnen hempe and heapes of such baggage whiche the Countrey people there about hadde broughte into that pile to haue it in more surety the Souldiers would vnneth stoupe to take the same vp The Castell of ââglasse oâârowen In the meane tyme the Lord Protector appoynted the house to be ouerthrowen whiche by the Captayne of
rashnesse of Sir Thomas Palmer was thought to bee the chiefe occasion of this distresse of those horsemen who after they had done sufficiently for that tyme would needes haue them to giue a new charge and so were discomfited After this ouerthrow and chase of our horsemen the armie that was leuyed to passe into Scotlande was hasted forwarde wyth all speeds possible for although before the comming of the English horsemen the French The French men remoue their campe vpon aduertisement giuen that they ment to come had plucked backe theyr great artillerie and sent the same vnto Edenbourgh keeping onely with them sixe fielde peeces and herewyth remoued theyr campe further off from the Towne yet by forestalling vittayles and all other necessarie things from them within they were dryuen to such distresse that they muste of force haue left the town to the enimies if some power had not come within a while to remoue the siege that lay thus to annoy them When therefore the armie was come to Newcastell The Earle of Shrewsburie generall of the armie and the Earle of Shrewsburie generall Lieutenaunt of the same was there arryued they passed forwarde to Berwike and from thence marched streyght towardes Hââ¦dington The number of the English men and strangers The number of souldiers in the same army was reported at the poynt of fifteene thousande whereof three M. were Almaines vnder the conduct of a right worthie and expert chieftaine named Conrad Phenning Conrad Phenning captain of the Almaines commonly called Cortpeny Beside this armye by lande there was also furnished forth a fleete by sea vnder the conduct of the Lorde Clinton high admirall of Englande and other Captaines of greate experience in affayres and seruice by sea This fleet was appoynted so to keepe course with the army by lande that the one might bee euer in sight of the other Monsieur de Desse aduertised of the comming forward of this armie durst not abide their comming The frenchmeÌ dislodge from before Hadington but raysed his fielde and retyred wyth his army towarde Edenbourgh howbeit they were no sooner dislodged but that a great troupe of the English horsemen were got within fight of them and coasted them all the way as they marched for the space of seuen or eight miles in maner to as farre as Muskelbourgh where the French men stayed The French at my encampeth at Muskelbourgh and encamped in a place chosen forth to their most aduauntage The Earle of Shrewsburie and the Lorde Gray with the armye comming vnto Hadington were ioyfully receyued of the Captayns and souldiours within where it might appeare howe valiauntly they had defended that towne during the siege The Earle of Shrewsburie commeth to Hadington being so destitute of all things necessarie for their relief and the fortifications so weake that if the noble prowes of their worthie Generall sir Iames Wilforde and the incomparable manhoode of the rest of the Captaynes and souldiours had not supplyed all other wantes it was thought impossible that they should haue defended the place so long a tyme agaynst such forces as had beene there employed agaynste them but suche was the vndaunted valiauncie of that noble crewe and garnison that euen the verie enimies themselues coulde not but yeelde highe commendations to the Captaynes and souldiours for the haââ¦die forwardnesse and manhoode which at all tymes they had founde and tryed in them at all poynts of seruice when they came to deale with them and verily theyr fame deserueth to be had in memorie for euer not onely for their worthie atchieued exploytes done by force of hande to the beating backe and repulsing of the enimyes but also for theyr pacient susteyning of hunger The pacience of the Englishe men in sustening all wants of reliefe thyrst continuall watching nakednesse sicknesse and all other suche calamities and miseries as want of things necessarie for the reliefe and maintenance of mans life is woont to bring to those that are enclosed in suche wise by the enimie The noble Erle of Shrewsburie coulde not forbeare to shed teares to vnderstande and perceyue that such worthie souldiers shoulde suffer such great distresse whose valiant hearts coulde not be quailed with any afflictions Thus with mournfull embracings intermixed with pitifull regardes they met The Erle entring the towne furnished it with new bandes of men good store of vittails munition and all other things conuenient and as then thought requisite Thus hauing refreshed the towne within two dayes after he passed forth towards the enimies appoynting by the aduise of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray certaine bandes of horsemen to keepe themselues close togither in ambush The Earle â⦠Shrewsburâ⦠marcheth towardes the enimies and to send a few to the French campe to trie if they might train the FrenchmeÌ forth of their strength And as they wished it partly came to passe for diuerse of their horsemen issued forth of their campe and proffered the skirmish The Englishmen suffred themselues to be chased til they had got their enimies within daunger of their ambush and theÌ whirling about gaue them the charge enforsing them to make their carere backe with more than an easie gallop The French men chased so that hauing the Frenchmen thus in chase they slue and tooke diuerse and among the prisoners were two Captaines Pierââ¦e Longue and one Lucinet The others that escaped returned with this losse to their campe In the meane time whilest these things were thus a doing The armie â⦠the Scots coâ⦠to ioyne wiâ⦠the Frenchâ⦠there came to the ayde of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thousande Scottes accounting herewith the Irish Scottes which came with the Erle of Arguile These Scottes were vneath lodged when sodainly the Earle of Shrewsbury and the Lord Gray came with their armie deuided into three battailes of footmen The Earle â⦠Shrewsburâ⦠Profereth thâ⦠enimies baâ⦠gaided wyth two troupes of horsemen presenting themselues before the faces of theyr enimies in the same place where theyr auantcurrers the day before had shewed themselues to draw forth the French men Here the armie thus ranged in array of battaile stayed aboue the space of an houre looking if the enimies durst haue come forth to haue giuen battaile The Frenchââ¦men durst â⦠come forthâ⦠their campeâ⦠but when they perceyued that by no meanes the Frenchmen ment to forsake theyr strength they returned backe to theyr campe The Earle of Shrewesburie and my Lorde Gray hauing executed so much as theyr Commission woulde beare and refreshed Hadington with all things needfull departed homwardes and comming to Dunglas âââesse ãâã at Dunâââ beganne there to buyld a fortresse The English Almains as the armie passed by Dunbar burnt the towne These Almaines also and certaine bandes of English men as well horsemen as footemenne were left at Dunglas till the Forte there begunne was in some strength The Earle of Shrewesburie with the rest of the
things indifferente or at the worst but ouersights to be great treasons such power orators haue and suche ignorance the vnlearned haue Almighty God by the mouth of his Prophete doth conclude such aduocates bee cursed speaking these words Cursed bee hee that doth his office craftily corruptly and malitiously And consider also that my bloud shal be required at your hands and punished in you and yours to the third and fourth generation NotwithstaÌding you and the Iustices excuse always such erronions doings when they be after called in question by the verdict of the twelue men but I assure you the purgation serueth you as it did Pilate and you washe your handes of the bloudshed as Pilate did of Christs And now to your matter Stanford And it please you my Lords I doubt not to proue euidently and manifestly that Throckmorton is worthely and rightly indicted and araigned of these treasons and that he was a principall deuiser procurer and contriuer of the late Rebellion and that Wyat was but his minister how say you Throckmorton dyd not you send Winter to Wyat into Kent and did deuise that the Tower of London shoulde be taken with other instructions concernyng Wyats sturre and Rebellion Throckmor May it please you that I shall aunswer perticularly to the matters obiected against me in asmuche as my memorie is not good and the same much decayed since my greeuous emprisonment with want of sleepe and other disquietnesse I confesse I did say to Winter that Wyat was desirous to speake with him as I vnderstoode Stanford Yea sir and you deuised togither of the taking of the Tower of London and of the other great treasons Throckmor Nor I did not so proue it Stanford Yes sir you met with Winter sundry times as shall appeare and in sundry places Throckmor That granted proueth no such matter as is supposed in the enditement Stanford red Winters confession Winters confession redde by Stanford whyche was of this effect that Throckmorton mette with Winter one day in Tower streets and told him that Sir Thomas Wyat was desirous to speake with him and Winter demanded where Wyat was Throckmorton aunswered at his house in Kente not farre from Gillingham as I heard say where the Shyps lye Then they parted at that time and shortly after Throckmorton met with Winter vnto whome Winter sayd maister Wyat do the muche mislike the coÌming of the Spanyardes into this Realme and feareth their short arriuall heere in asmuch as dayly he heareth therof dothe see dayly diuers of them arriue heer 's scattered like souldyers and therefore hee thinketh good the Tower of London should be taken by a sleighte before the Prince came least that peece be deliuered to y e Spanyards How say you Throckmorton to it Throckmorton aunswered I mislike it for diuers respects euen so do I sayde Winter At another tyme Throckmorton mette me the sayd Winter in Poules when hee had sent one to my house to seeke me before and he said to me you are Admirall of y e fleete that now goeth into Spaine ⪠I aunswered yea Throckmorton saide when will your shippes be ready I saide within tenne dayes Throckmorton sayde I vnderstand you are appoynted to conduct and cartie the Lorde priuie seale into Spayne and considering the daunger of the Frenchmen which you say arme them to the Sea apace me thinke it well done you put my saide Lorde and his traine on lande in the West Countrey to auoyde all dausigers Throckmorton saide also that Wyat changed his purpose for taking the Tower of London I said I was glad of it and as for the FrenchmeÌ I care not muche for them I will so handle the matter that the Queenes Shippes shall bee I warrante you in safegard Another time I met with M. Throckmorton when I came from the Emperours Ambassadors vnto whome I declared that the Emperour had sente mee a fayre cheyne and shewed it vnto Throckmorton who said for this cheine you haue sold your Country I saide it is neyther French K. nor Emperoure that can make me fell my Countrey but I will be a true EnglishmaÌ theÌ they parted This is y e summe of y e talke betwixt Throck and Winter Standford Now my masters of the Iury you haue heard my sayings confirmed with Winters confession how say you Throckmorton can you denie this if you will you shall haue Winter iustifie it to your face Throckmor My Lords shal it please you y t I shal answer Bromley Yea say your mind Throckmor I may truely denye some part of this confession but bycause ther is nothing material greatly I suppose y t whole be true and what is herein deposed sufficiente to bring me within the coÌpas of the enditement Stanford It appeareth y t you were of couÌsel w t Wyat in asmuch as you sente Winter downe to him who vttered vnto him diuers traiterous deuises Throckmor This is but coniectural yet sithence you will construe so malitiously I will recompte how I sent Winter to Wyat and then I pray you of the Iury iudge better than maister Sergeante doth I met by chance a seruant of maister Wyats who demanded of me for Winter and shewed mee that his maister woulde gladly speake with him and so without any further declaration desired me if I met Winter to tel him master Wyats mind and where he was Thus much for the sendyng downe of Winter Attourney Yea sir but how say you to the taking of the Tower of London which is treason Throckmor I aunswere though Wyat thought meete to attempte so daungerous an enterprise and that Winter enformed me of it you cannot extende Wyats deuises to be mine to bring me within the compas of treason for what maner of reasoning or proofe is this Wyat woulde haue taken the Tower Ergo Throckmorton is a Traytorâ⦠Winter dothe make my purgation in his owne confession euen now redde as it was by Maister Sergeante though I say nothing for Winter doth auow there that I did much mislike it and bycause you shal the better vnderstand that I did alwayes not alow these master Wyats deuises I had these words to Winter wheÌ he reformed me of it I think M. Wyat would no Englishman hurt this enterprise cannot be done without the hurt and slaughter of both parties for I know him y t hath the charge of the peece and his brother both men of good seruice the one had in charge a peece of great importance Bolloyne I meane which was stoutely assayled notwithstanding hee made a good accompt of it for hys time that like I am sure hee will doe by this hys charge Moreouer to accompte the taking of the Tower is very dangerous by y e law These wer my wordes to Winter And besides it is very vnlike that I of all men woulde confederate in such a matter against the Lieutenant of y e Tower whose daughter my brother hath maryed his house and mine alyed togithers by
in Fraunce 178.44 Adrian made Abbot of the Monasterie of S. Augustines 178.51 Adrian Abbot excellent well learned 178.85 Adrian buildeth a wal between the Britaines and Scotes 76.49 Adrian the Emperour passeth ouer into Britaine and quieteth the Iland 76.41 Adelwold fleeth into Northumberland to the Danes 219.101 Adelwold entereth the parties of the East Angles with a nauie of the Danes 220.19 Adelwold and many of hys Danes slayne 220.44 Adelwold brother to King Edward surnamed the Elder taketh y e towne of Winbourne maryeth a NuÌne 219.94 Adelme succeedeth Pleymond in the Archbyshoprick of CaÌtorburie 224.8 Adelme Erle moueth a rebellion against Cuthred King of West Saxons 193.71 Adeline with his armie of rebelles discomfited and pardoned 193.79 Adelward put to death 260.43 Adelwold King of Sussex 176.89 Adelwold byshop of Winchester ââ¦34 19 Adrian refuseth to be made Archbyshop of Cantorburie 178.8 Adelstane sonne to king Edward borne 222.113 Adelstane ordeyned Byshop of Saint Germans in Cornwall 223.56 Adolfe Earle of Bulleigne 225.102 Adulfe rebelling is expulsed out of Northumberlande 224.53 Adulfe succeedeth Edelwald in the kingdome of Eastangles 177.4 Adnothus slaine in battayle by Godwyn and Edmond the great 299.28 Adarstone a little towne page 1415. col 1. line 37. page 1416. col 2. line 27. Aduentrers 1522.5 1529.10 1531.30 34. their ende 1533. Adethelme Erle slayne by the Danes 206.83 Aduersitie promiseth more theÌ prosperitie meaneth to performe 27â⦠64 Adam Byshop of Hereford arested 873.53 b. his Oration to the armie 879.16 b Adela sister to king Henrie the first marryed to Stephen Earle of Bloys 354.113 Adela wife to king Richard the first forsaken and sent home 475.15 491.5 Adela daughter to the French King giuen in mariage to Richard sonne to King Henrie the second 438.116 Adam Banester hanged 854.19 a. Adeline ordeyned Byshop of Welles 223.57 Adeliza daughter to Duke William of NormaÌdie 283. ââ¦5 Ada the sonne of Ida created King of Brenitia 140.59 Adelicia daughter to the Duke of Lorââyne marryed to king Henrie the first 358.26 Aeââ¦wooââ¦e looke Eltwold Aetius put to death 121.63 Aetius gouernour of Fraunce vnder Honorius the Emperour 101.47 Affrica alotted vnto Cham. 1.77 Agriculas gouernment âââth commended 69.9 Agricula sent Lieutenant into Britaine 68.57 Agricolas fame groweth by neglecting it 69.4 Agricola ãâã ââmmaunded home to Rome by Domitianus 73.69 Age of king Iohn 543.26 Age of Arthur Duke of Britaine 543.27 Ager Anthonie knight is slaine fighting valiantly 1771.30 Agilbertus returneth into Fraunce and is made Byshop of Paris 171.74 Aguell Henrie drowned in a tempest 411.94 Agnexus and Hubbo brethren chosen captaines of y Danes 210.77 Agnes daughter to Hugh le Grand Earle of Paris maried to Richard the seconde Duke of Normandie 288.116 Ages of the realme of England as the state thereof was vnder certaine Princes 237.94 Agencourt battell page 1178 col 2. line 14. Aganippus one of the Princes of Fraunce marrieth Corddilla youngest daughter to Leix 19.113 Agendis recouered from the Frenche 876.38 b. Agatha daughter to Henrie the Emperour marryed to Edward sonne to king Edmond 259.34 Agnes hote burning vexe the people in England 242.15 Aganippus passeth into Britaine with an armie and restoreth Leiâ⦠to his kingdome 20.41 Agelnothus Abbot of Glastenburie 297.13 Agathyrses otherwise called Pictes 13.89 Agilbeetus Byshop commeth into England 171.61 Ayre appeareth red and burning 353.29 Apre Riuar page 1310. col 2. line 40. Aiguillon beseged by the FreÌchmen 928.7 b. Aimouth furtifyed 1779.10 Ayde agaynst the Turkes and Infiacis 552.70 Akalon a riuer in Greece 11.37 Aldred murtherer of king Ethelbert slayne 201.68 Alrick sonne to Herbert slayne 201.74 Alured constrained by y e Danes to flie into the fennes of Somersethire 214.4 Alure taking vpon him the habite of a Mââ¦nstrell goeth into the Danish caÌpe 214.34 Alured setteth sodainly vppon the Danes and slayeth them 214.54 Alfred sonne to Egelredus arriueth in England with a great power to obtayne the crowne 264.15 .265.47 Alureds armie slaine by the Post nyne slayne and the .x. preserued 264.27 Alureds eyes put out 264.32 .265.98 Alured dyeth 264.34 Alureds cruell death and torments 266.7 Alfrike Archbyshop of Yorke 267.1 Alfred helpeth to expulse the Danes 269.20 Alwine or Adwine Byshop of Winchester accused of incontinencie with Queene Emma and imprisoned 269.59 Alered Archbyshop of Yorke obtaineth pardoÌ for Swaine 270.22 Algar sonne to Earle Leofrike 272.23 Algar made Earle of Oxford 275.6 Aldred Byshop of Worceter sent for Edward sonne to King Edmond Ironside 276.1 Algar banished the Realme 276.13 Algar ioyning himselfe to the Welchme inuadeth the Enlishe borders wyth a nauie 276.16 Algar pardoned and restored to his Earldome 276.58 Algar succedeth his father in the Earldome of Chester and Mercia 277.39 Algar accused of treason and agayne exiled the land 277. 41. Algar returneth into England with a power of men and recouereth his Earldome by force 277.50 Albania lyeth Northward beyonde Humber 16.48 Albion when this Iland first so called 5.45 .6.30 Alderman of London setteth forth a fleete 1009.19 b. Alchfled daughter to king Oswy 172.21 Alfwen daughter to Ethelfleda disinherited 222.55 Alexander King of Scotes maryeth the ladye Margaret daughter to Henry the third 727.22 Alfred succeedeth his brother Ecgfride in the kingdome of NorthuÌberland 185.85 Alfred an excellent Philosopher 185.95 Alferd departeth this lyfe 185. 114. Aldiminus looke Ealdbright Allerton castle made playne with the ground 445.21 Aluredes diligence in deuiding the day and night vnto seuerall purposes 218.43 Alureds last wil and the implosing of his goods to godlye purposes 218.55 Alured obteyneth a part of the kingdome of Mercia 218. 110. Aldhelme ordeyned Byshop of Shirebourne 190.10 Alrike succeedeth his brother Ethelbert in the kingdome of Kent 191.84 Alrike ouerthrowen in battaile by the Mercians 191.91 Aldwine Byshop of Lichfeild 191.99 Aldwolfe Byshop of Rochester 191.100 Aleria called Alize in Burgogne by whom builded 6.45 Alfin succeedeth Odo in y e Archbyshoprike of Canterburye and Aulafe Godfrey succede their father Sithrike in the kingdome of Northumberlande 224.55 Aulafe and Godfrey making warre vppon king Adelstane are driuen out of their countrey 224.59 Altred succeeded Molle in the kingdome of Northumberland 196.30 Altred expulsed out of his kingdome 196.31 Aldulfe sonne to Bosa slayne 196.39 Alfreda prophesieth her mother Quendreds destruction 196 9. Alfreda professeth hirselfe a Nunne 197.15 Algar falleth in loue with Friswive and would rauish her 197.55 Algar suddeinly stroken blynde 198.56 Alswold king of Northumberland 198.67 Alfreds treason against Adelstane and his death 224.13 Alfreds landes giuen to God and S. Peter 224.30 Alured or Alfrede succeedeth his brother Etheldred in the kingdome of West Saxons and ouer the more part of England 211.82 Alured sacred king at Rome by the Pope 207.28 .211 92. Alured goeth with speede forth with an armie against the Danes 212.2 Alewine sent Ambassador vnto Charles the great 195.43 Alured departeth this lyfe and is buryed at Winchester 216.104
Legate sent into England 359.86 Cremensis Iohannes extreme agaynst incontinencie in others is hym selfe taken in bed with a strumpet 359.97 Cremensis Iohannes defamed getteth hym backe to Rome without effect 360.3 Crueltie of the Scots towarde the inhabitants of Northumberland 368.34 Crueltie of the Britaine 's in the tyme of their victorie 64.33 Crucifix ouerthrowen by thunder and lightnyng 3.22.3 Croftes Richard knight counseller to prince Arthur 1456 52. Creations pag. 1313. col 1. lin 31. Creyford battayle looke Crekenfourd Creation of Noblemen 1050.53 a. Cramner Thomas Archbish of Canterbury one of the executours to king Henry the eight 1661.30 is attainted 1723.40 disputeth openly at Oxford 1735.14 is condemned for heresie disgraded recanteth and repenpenteth yet is burnt 1765.30 Croftes Iames knight captein of Haddington is commended 1640.26 Cranmer Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury godfather to Edward sonne to Henry the eight 1570.39 Crispine William taken prisoner 356.5 Cruel dealing of the Scots towardes the Englishe men 307.10 Crispus brother to the Emperour Claudius 89.24 Crueltie of Tostie toward his brother Haroldes seruantes 278.84 Crimes obiected to the Earle of Northumberland by the Duke of Lancaster 1037.50 a. Crossing bringeth sight of Diuels and driueth them also away 228. Cranmers castle besieged and rased 387.51 Cride Abbey brent by Henry the thyrd 632.3 Creation of noble men 1157. col 2. lin 50. Cressenor Thomas 1443.38 Crykelade 220.24 Crueltie of the Danes exercised at Cantorburie 246.10 Hugh CressinghaÌs pryde 829.13 a. Creation pag. 1268. col 2. lin 33. pag. 1270. col 1. lin 14. pag. 1286. col 1. lin 10. Crosse erected for an ensigne of victorie 164.111 Crosse with a Crucifix seene in the ayre 469.74 Crosse whereon Christ suffred found out at Ierusalem by Helene the Empresse 91.115 Crosses of bloud fall from heauen 200.8 Crida King of Mercia dyeth 145.87 Creation of Earles by Kyng Iohn 545.37 Cridiorus King of Albania 39.9 Crouch hauen in Ireland 419.50 Cuthred leadeth an armye against Ethelbaldus King of Mercia 193.83 Cuthred falleth sicke and dyeth 193.99 Cumbra Earle cruelly put to death 194.3 Cutbert aduaunced to the byshopricke of Lindesferne 185.35 Cumberland wasted and spoyled by the Englishmen 228.4 Cumberland giueÌ to y e Scots to hold the same by fealtie of the Kyngs of England 228.13 Custome of saying prayers at the shutting of doores and windowes begun in England 298.32 Custome to rake vp the fire and to ring curfue in Englande instituted 299.7 Cumberland recouered from the Scots 397.3 Cumin Robert sent with an armie against the Northren rebels 299.37 Cumin Robert and his people slayne by the rebelles in the North. 299.65 Cumdagins and Margan deuide Britaine between them 20.94 Siger de Curtrey put to death 903.9 a. Cumdagius vanquisheth and slayeth his cousin Margan 21.24 Cumdagins becommeth sole ruler of Britaine 21.33 Cutha brother to Cheuting ouerthroweth the Britaines at Bedford 142.103 Custome of y e Saxons to seeke newe habitations 112.35 Cunedagius and Margan rebel against Cordilla 20.81 Cumberland giuen by free graunt to the Scots 367.10 Cumbald Archbyshop of Yorke 201.58 Customes of best Churches most to be followed 149.23 Curson Robert a man excellently learned made a Cardinall 783. Custome of the Kings of England to offer their crownes to S. Edmond 250.53 Cuneueshore in Sussex 125.58 Cumberland wasted and destroyed by the Englishmen 307.2 Curcy Iohn Lord chief Iustice of Ireland 448.8 Cumdagius dyeth and is buried at Troynouant 21.39 Cutwyn slayne and his Englishmen chased by the Brytaines 143.19 Cunecester called also Chester in the streete 241.20 Cumbresourg Abbey buylded 172.39 Curthuze Robert founder of Newcastle 311.6 Cutwine brother to Ceauline King of West Saxons 184.7 Cuthred King of West Saxons 189.62 193.41 Cunburg 201.41 Curcy Robert slayne 367.46 Curtana the Kings sworde 1119. col 2. lin 10. Curcy Iohn Lord of Vluester 552.55 Curtayling of horses forbydden 198.111 Curson Robert Captaine of Guisnes a espie in FlauÌders 1457.8 is cursed at Powles eadem 18. Culpepper Thomas lyueth incontinently with the Queene 1582.32 suffereth therfore 1583.13 Custome of Wolle raysed 826.13 a. D. Danes sweare an othe to depart the countrey and breake it 212.44 Danes sayling from Warham toward Excester are cast away at Swanewick 212.47 Danes deliuer pledges for performance of Couenantes 212.56 Danes march towards Abingdon with an armie 213.8 Danes and Englishmen conclude a peace vppon conditions 213.42 Danes soiourne the winter season at London 213.47 Danes breake both the peace and their faith together 213.76 Danes slayne in great number by the Englishmen 214.54 Danes arriuing in y e kingdome of West Sarons are slayne by the Deuonshiremen 214.61 Danes chased at Edanton by the Englishmen deliuer hostages for their departure 214.86 Danish nobilitie part baptised 214.99 Danes winter at Cirencester 215.35 Danes enter into East Angle and deuiding it begun to inhabite the same 215.41 Danes besiege Rochester and are repulsed from thence 215.47 Danes ouercome in fight vpon the sea by the Englishmen 215.54 Danes returne out of Fraunce and arriue in East Kent 215 75. Danes constrained to cate their horses 216.44 Danes ouerthrowne and slaine by the Londoners 216.61 Danish shippes taken and burnt by the Londoners 216.79 Danish maigne armie deuided into three partes and sent abrode 216.88 Danes come oft a land to rob spoyle the West Saxons couÌtrey 216.94 Danes take halfe the kingdome of Mercia into their owne handes 218.102 Danes settle themselues in Northumberland 219.37 Danes despised by the Englishmen 220.15 Danes slayne in Northumberland and the countrey wasted by the Englishmen 220.53 Danes slayne in huge multitudes in Mercia by the Englishmen 220.61 Danes with a fleete arriue in Wales and spoyle the countrey 221.18 Danes discomfited and chased by the Englishmen 221.27 Dauid Prince of Wales couertly shadoweth him vnder the Popes winges by submissioÌ to the preiudice of the crowne of England 706.110 Dauid Prince of wales procureth Alexander king of Scots to moue war against Henry the third thorow his lying forged tales 707.25 Dauid Prince of Wales dieth 715.26 Danaus and his genealogie discribed 7.18 Danaus driuen out of his couÌtrey by his brother Egiptus 7.37 Danaus with his 50. daughters arriuing in Greece obtayneth the kingdome there 7.43 Danaus 50. daughters maryed to Egiptus 50. sonnes 7.64 Donaus daughters slaye theyr husbandes on the first nyght of the wedding 7.72 Danaus daughters offered in mariage and refused 7.99 Danaus daughters bestowed in mariage 7.114 Danaus slayne by Lyncens 8.26 Danaus daughters shipped without mariners 8.36 Danaus daughters arriue in Albion 8.44 Danaus daughters names 8.73 Dancastre or Madam Caistre by whom buylded 17.60 Danes inuade England on ech side and spoyle it 239.33 Danish armie vanquished and driuen out of the field by the Englishmen 239.44 Danegylt and why so called 239.70 Danes inuade England as sem blably they had done before 240.4 Danish ship taken by the Englishmen and the men slayne 240.32 Danish fleete vanquished and chased by the Englishmen 240.30 Danes stragling
tribute due vnto him out of England 342.29 Iohn Romaine made Archbyshop of Yorke 794.48 a. dyeth 815.32 a. Roxbourgh castle guaged to the King of England 439.40 Rosse Lord Rosse his roade into Scotland 1522.41 Rousse Iohn 1462.14 Roch Guion yeelded to the English pag. 1198. col 2. lin 39. Roger Claringdon knight executed pag. 1134. col 1. lin 54. Rouen alwayes faythful to their Prince 559.21 Rome taken and sacked 1539.10 Robert Earle of Leycester released out of prison 439.21 Robert Archbyshop of Canterburie fleeth into Normandie 269.94 Romanes vanquished by K. Arthur about Paris 133 67. The Romish religion restored 1722.55 Rous Iohn cited 316.50 The Rhodes won 1524.8 Rochel won from the English men 626.23 Robert Whitingham knight slain pa. 1339. co 2. li. 56 Robert Basset Alderman of London pag. 1342. co 2. lin 37. Robert Huldorne beheaded pag. 1319. col 1. lin 50. Robert Willoughby knight pag. 1402. co 2. lin 21. Roan besieged by the Englishe pag. 1194. co 1. lin 19. yeelded to the Englishe pag. 1197. co 1. lin 57. yeelded to the French pag. 1275. co 2. lin 30. Roches William 560.13 Roger Clifford knight executed pag. 1405. co 2. lin 4. Robert Bapthorpe Esquire slaine pag. 1288. co 1. li. 12. Roger Vaughan beheaded pag. 1345. co 1. lin 1. Thomas Rosselin knight slayne 499.51 a. Anthonie Earle Riuers pa. 1351. co 1. lin 6. Robert Chamberlain knight pa. 1327. co 1. lin 16. Rouen through famyn is surrendred to the French K. 559.33 Roger Byshoppe of Worceter 421.78 Rochester besieged by the Danes 215.47 Rollo Christined and called Robert 288.86 Robert Horne pag. 1311. co 1. lin 25. slayne pag. 1312. co 1. lin 38. Runingsmede or Rimemede betwixt Stanes Winsore wher king Iohn toke peace with his Barons 590.107 Rufus William renounceth Archbishop Anselme for his subiect 332.38 Rufus William his wrath towardes the Byshoppes which held with Anselme pacified with monie 332.97 Rufus William reconciled to the Pope 333.6 Ruthlan Castle builded 789 6. a. besieged 790.52 b Round Table 790.18 b. Rufus William succeedeth his father king William in the kingdome of England 317.1 Rufus William proclamed king and Crowned at Westminster 317.45 Rufus Williams liberalitie after his Coronation 317.48 Rufus William cannot abide to heare the Pope named 330.91 Rutter what it signfieth 446.10 Rufus Williams great curtesie shewed to the Englishmen 319.37 Rufus William leadeth a mighty army into Kent agaynst the rebels there 319.49 Rufus William inuadeth Wales with an armye 326.47 Rufus William returneth out of Wales with dishonour 326.69 Edward Earle of Rutland created Duke of Aubemarle 1097.30 b. Rufus William wounded at Archenbray battayle 310 60. Rumor but false of y e Danes comming into England 313.111 Russel Iohn Lorde Russell knight of the order Lord Priuie seale is made one of y e kings executors 1611 34. discomfiteth in fight the rebels in Deuonshire 1655.7 his answer to the protectors letter 1689.10 Riual abbey fouÌded 333.96 RutlaÌd castle builded 398.2 Rufus William passeth ouer with an armie against his brother Robert Duke of Normandie 325.46 Rud or Ludhurdibras sonne to Leil beginneth to reign ouer Britaine 18.109 Rud or Ludhurdibras dieth 19.10 Rumor of the princes death giueth occasion of manye conspiracies rebellions 367.32 Rufus William slayne with an arrowe 334.40 Rufus William his nature and disposition described 334.74 Rufus William suspected of infidelitie 335.77 Rufus William why to surnamed 335.95 Russel Iohn knight Controler of his Maiesties houshold is created Lord Russel 1572.53 Rufus William returneth in to England with his brother Robert 321.109 Rufus William his rathe foolish hastinesse 329.56 Rufus William passeth ouer into Normandie in hast without al company 329.77 Rotheram Thomas Archbyshop of Yorke dyeth 1455.37 Rufus William glueth himself to al sensual lust and couetousnes 320.103 Rufus William leadeth an armie into Normandye against his brother Duke Robert 321.55 Ruthal Thomas Doctor one of the kings counsel 1464 54. named byshop of Durrham eadem 22. Rustein a ringleader of rebels taken 729.42 Rufus Williams couetousnes and shameful meanes to get money 323.107 Rufus William inuadeth Wales with an armie returneth without any exployt atchieued 328.48 Rufinianus sent into Brytaine 149.98 Rudacus king of Wales 22 88. S. Saxons in diuers greate companies come ouer in to Britaine 131.21 Saxnot predecessor to the Kings of East Saxons 131.37 Saxon Kings tributaries to King Arthur 132.5 Saxons discomfited and driuen out of the Realm by King Arthur 132.74 Saxons permitted to depart giue hostages vnto the Britaines 133.5 Saxons driuen by winde a lande wast and spoyle the West Countrey 133. line 10 SaxoÌs discomfited by the Britaines nigh Barh 133.23 Saxons require ayde of Gurmundus Kyng of the Affricanes agaynste the Britaines 143.101 Saxons fyght against the Britaines as well to destroy the faithe of Christ as to possesse the land 144.59 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaine 's at Wodenesbourne 145 77 Sainte Andrews Abbey 406.14 Saint Cayman a Monke of Cisteaux order 406. line 28 Sainte Cicere Huberte Connestable of Colchester slayne 408.43 Saint Peters pence to be gathered and kepte 409.9 Sainte Clere Hugh accursed by the Archbishop Thomas Becket 409. line ââ¦0 Saint Brices day in one houre all the Danes in the Realme of Englande murthered 242.64 and 246 7â⦠Salomon Kyng of little Britaine 166.14 SaÌford Nicholas knighte dyeth 730.58 Saint Petrokes Abbey in Cornewall spoyled by the Danes 237.36 Salisburie taken and rifled by the Danes 243. line 61 Saltwood claymed to belong perticularly to the seigniorie of the Sea of Caunterburie 4.01 line 101 Sainte Ordulfes Monasterie at Essingstock burned by the Danes 241. line 4.5 Saint Edwardes lawes instituted 274.96 Saint Edmondes ditche 220 3â⦠S. Iames Cell in Westchester 287.62 Samuell a Monke of S. Albons elected and sacred Bishop of Dublin 326.72 Sainte Valerie in Normandie taken by Kyng William Rufus 321.57 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaine 's at Derwent Riuerââ¦ââ215 75 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaines and chased into the I le of Tenet 116.7 Saxons ouerthrowen by the Britaine 's at Cole More 116.16 Saxons besieged within the I le of Tenet sue to the Britaine 's for licence to deport 116. ââ Saxons take ship and depart into Germanie 116. line ââ¦45 Saxons coÌclude a league with the Scots Picts and turne their weapons againste the Britaines 117.8 Saxons vanquished by Vortiporus 141. â⦠SaxoÌs stirred vp by God for a scourge to the Britaines 142. ââ¦0 and. 143. line 2 Sainte Aldermes boones taken vp and shrined ââ1 line 8 Sainte Ellutus bell in Glamorgan taken away 233. ââ¦94 Saxon schoole in Roome repaired 207.4.5 Saint Peters Church at Werââ¦mouth burned by the Scottes ââ¦07 7 Saint Paules Church in London burnte to the ground 314. ââ¦7 Saint Michaels Abbathy in Normandy 321.72 Saint Oswins Church at Tinmouth 326.20 Sainte Clement Danes Church without Temple barte at London 267. line 8 Sainte Maurice bannes lente to King Adelstââe for a present 227.23 Saint Leonards
daine inuasion should be made and attempted by his enimie he might be able to resist them About the same time also and vpon the .xxiiij. of Aprill whilest Harold was making prouision to withstande the Norman force there appeared a blasing Starre R. Houed Sam. Dun. which was seene not onely here in Englande but also in other partes of the worlde which continued the space of .vij. dayes In this meane while Tostie the brother of king Harolde who in the dayes of king Edward for his crueltie had beene chased out of the realme by the Northumbers Tostie seeketh to disquiet his brother Mat. VVest hath but .xl. returning out of Flanders assembled a Nauie of shippes from diuerse partes to the number of .lx. with the which he arriued in the I le of Wight and there spoiled the Country afterward sayling about by the coasts of Kent he tooke sundrie prayes there also Polidor Ran. Higd. Simon Dun. and came at the last to Sandwich So that Harolde was nowe constrayned to appoynt the Nauie whiche hee had prepared agaynst the Normans to goe agaynst his brother Earle Tostie whereof the said Tostie being aduertised drewe towardes Lyndsey in Linconlshire and there taking lande did muche hurt in the Countrey both with sworde and fire VVil. Mal. till at length Edwyne Earle of Mercia and Morkarus Earle of Northumberlande ayded with the Kings nauie Tostie repulââ¦ed Polidor Ran. Higd. chased him from thence and caused him to flee into Scotlande not withoute some losse both of his menne and shippes This trouble was vneth quited when streight wayes another came in the necke thereof farre more daungerous than the first For Tostie perceyuing that he coulde get no ayde in Scotlande to make any account of he sayled forth into Norway Harold Harââ¦ager king of Norway and there perswaded Harold Harfager king of that Realme to sayle with an armie into England perswading him that by meanes of a ciuill dissention lately kindled betwixt the king and his Lords which was not so it should be an easie matter for him to make a conquest of the whole Realme and raigne ouer them as his predecessors had done before Some Authours affyrme how Harolde king of Norway tooke this enterprise in hande of hys owne minde and not by procurement of Tostie saying that Tostie meeting with him in Scotland Maâ⦠VVest ãâ¦ã did perswade him to go forward in his purposed businesse and that the sayde Harolde Harfager with all conuenient speede passed forth 500. ãâã Simon Dun. and with a Nauie of three hundred sayle entred into the riuer of Tine where after he had rested a few dayes to refresh his people Erle Tostie came also with his power according to an appointmet which should be made betwene them The Noââegians arriue in Humber They adde furthermore that they sayled forth alongest the coast till they arriued in the mouth of Humber and then drawing vp agaynst the streame of the riuer Owse they landed at length at a place called Richehall Richehall H. Hunt froÌ whence they set forward to inuade the Countrey and neare vnto Yorke on the Northside of the Citie they fought with the power of the Northumbers The English men discomfited which was led by the Earles Edwyn and Marchar two brethren and there discomfited and chased them into the Citie with great slaughter and bloudshed Harolde King of Englande beeing aduertised of this chaunce This battaile was fought on the euen of S. Mathew the Apostleâ⦠hath Simon Dun. hee made the more haste forwardes for he was alreadie in the fielde with his armie intending also to come towardes hys enimies so that vpon the fifth day after he came to Stanforde Bridge finding there the sayde King Harfager and Tostie readie embattayled hee fyrste assayled those that kept the Bridge where as some Wryters affyrme a Norwegian Souldier with his Axe defended the passage VVil. Mat. Hen Hunt Mat. VVest maugre the whole host of the English men and slue fortie of them or more with hys Axe and might not bee ouercome till an Englishe man went with a Boate vnder the Bridge and through an hole thereof thrust him vppe into the bodie with his Speare although Mat. Westm noteth that hee was slaine with a Dart whiche one of King Harolde his seruauntes threwe at him and so ended his life Which Bridge being wonne the whole hoste of the English men passed ouer and ioyned with theyr enimies The Norwegians discomfited and after a right great and sore battayle put them all to flight Some write that the K. of England permitted them frankly to depart with .xx. Simon Dun. shippes hauing first caused them to deliuer suche Hostages as they had receyued of the Citizens of Yorke But howe so euer it was Harolde reioysing in that he had atteyned so glorious a victorie and being nowe surprysed with pryde and couetousnesse togyther he deuided the spoyle of the fielde nothing equally Mat. VVest Vnequall deuiding of the spoyle but to suche as he fauoured hee distributed liberally and to other though they had muche better deserued hee gaue nothing at all reteyning styll the best part of all to himselfe by reason whereof he lost the fauor of many of his men who for this his vncurtesie did not a little alienate their good willes from him This done he repayred to Yorke and there stayed for a time to reforme the disordered state of the Countrey VVil. Malm. which by reason of these warres was greatly out of frame In the meane tyme William Duke of Normandie hauing knowledge after what manner king Harolde was busied in the North parties of his realme and vnderstanding that the fouth parties thereof remayned without prouision of necessarie defence hasted with all diligence to make his purueyance of men and shippes that he might vpon such a conuenient occasion set forward sodenly to inuade his enimie And amongst other of his friends vnto whom he laboured forsayde his father in lawe Baldwine Earle of Flaunders Ia. Meer Baldwyn Erle of Flanders ayded Duke William to conquere Englande was one of the chiefe who vpon promise of great summes of money and other large offers made did ayde him with men munition shippes and vittayles very freely The French king also did as much for hys part as lay in him to helpe forwarde thys so high an enterprise Wherefore when all things were now in a readinesse hee came to the towne of Saint Valerie VVil. Geme The Chronicles of Normandie haue 896. shippes where he hadde assembles togyther an huge Nauie of Shippes to the number as some Authours affyrme of three hundred sayle and when he had taryed there a long time for a conuenable wind at length it came about eueÌ as he himself desired Then shipping his armie which consisted of Normans Flemings French men and Britonnes with all expedition he tooke the Sea and directing his course towardes Englande hee finally landed at
a place in Sussex aunciently called Peuenessey the .28 Now Pemsey Duke William landed at Pemsey day of September where he did sette his men a lande and prouided all things necessarie to encourage and refresh them At his going out of his shippe vnto the shore one of his feete slipped as he stepped forward but the other stacke fast in the sande the whiche so soone as one of his knightes had espied and seeing his hand wherevpon he stayed full of earth when he rose he spake aloude and sayde Now sir Duke thou hast the soyle of Englande fast in thy hand and shalt of a duke ere long become a King The Duke hearing his tale laughed merily thereat and comming a lande by and by hee made hys Proclamation declaring vpon what occasions he had thus entred the Realme The first and principall cause whiche hee alledged was for to chalenge his right Hen. Hunt meaning the Dominion of the lande that to him was gyuen and assigned as hee sayde by hys Nephew king Edwarde late ruler of the same lande The seconde was to reuenge the death of hys Nephewe Alvred of Alfred the brother of the same King Edwarde whome Goodwyn Earle of Kent and his adherents had most wickedly murthered The thirde was to be reuenged of the wrong done vnto Robert Archebishoppe of Canterburie who as hee was enfourmed was exiled by the meanes and labour of Harolde in the dayes of King Edwarde Wherein wee haue to note that whether it were for displeasure that the Pope hadde sometymes conceyued for the wrong done to the Archebishoppe or at the onely suyte of Duke William VVil. Malm. The Pope fauoured Duke Williams enterprise certaine it is that the Pope as then named Alexander the seconde fauoured thys enterpryse of the Duke and in token thereof sent him a white Banner whiche hee willed him to sette vp in the deske of the Shippe wherein hee hymselfe shoulde sayle In deede as wryters report the Pope wyth hys Cardinalles Mat. VVest and all the whole Courte of Rome had King Harolde euer in greate hatred and disdeyne bycause that he had taken vppon hym the Crowne without theyr consent ⪠or any Ecclesiasticall solemnitie or agreement of the Byshoppes And although the Pope and his brethren the sayde Caâââalles dissembled the matter for the tyme yet ãâã beholding to what ende hys holde presumption was like to come they wyth frowning-fortune shewed themselues also open aduersaryes inclyning streyght wayes to the stronger part after the manner of couetous persones or rather like to a Reede shaken with a sodaine puft of winde Gemeticensis At hys fyrst landing at Peuenessey or Pemsey whether you will hee fortifyed a peece of ground with strong Trenches and leauing therin a competent number of menne of warre to keepe the same hee speede him towardes Hastings and comming thither he buylt an other Fortresse there with all speede possible withoute suffering his Souldiours to robbe or harry the Countrey adioyning saying that it shoulde bee greate folly for him to spoyle that people which ere many dayes to come were lyke to bee hys subiectes VVil. Mal. King Harolde beeing as yet in the North partes and hearing that Duke William was thus landed in Englande hee spedde him southwarde and gathering his people togither out of the Countreys as he went forwardes at length he came neare to his enimies and sending espyals into their Campe to vnderstande of what strength they were Mat. VVest the vnskilfull messengers regarding smally their charge brought woorde againe of nothing else but that all Duke Williams Souldiers were Priestes Normans beards shauen VVil. Mal. Hen. Marle For the Normans had at that time theyr ouer lyps cheekes shauen whereas the Englishe menne vsed to suffer the heare of theyr ouer lyppes to growe at length but Harolde aunswered that they were not Priestes but stalwoorth and hardie Souldiours and suche as were like to abide well by their Captaine Gyrth woulde not haue hys brother king Harold fight himselfe In the meane season Girth one of Haroldes yonger brethren considering that periurie is neuer left vnpunished aduysed his brother not to aduenture himselfe at this present in the battaile forsomuch as he had beene sometyme sworne to Duke William Gemeticensis but rather to suffer him and other of the Nobilitye to encounter wyth the sayde Duke that were not bounde to him by former othe or otherwise but Harolde aunswered that hee was free from anye suche othe and that in defence of hys Countrey he woulde fight boldely wyth him as wyth hys greatest enimie VV. Mal. Before they came to fight also diuerse offers were made on both partes for an vnitie to haue beene had betwixte the two Princes but when no conditions of agreement coulde take place they forthwith prepared themselues to trye the matter by dynt of sworde And so on the .xiiij. day of October beeing Saterdaye both the Hostes mette in the fielde at a place in Sussex not farre from Hastinges where as the Abbay of Battaile was afterwards buylded The Englishe menne were all brought into one entyre maine battaile a foote The order of the English men wyth huge Axes in theyr handes and paled afront wyth Paueyses in suche wyfe that it was thoughte impossible for the enimye to breake theyr array On the other syde the Normans were deuided into seuerall battayles Mat. VVeââ as fyrst the footemenne that were Archers The array of the Normans and also those that bare Gleyues and Axes were placed in the fore fronte and the Horsemenne deuyded into Winges stoode on the sydes in verie good order All the nyght before the battayle Hon. Hunt VVil. Mal. the Englishe menne made greate noyce and slept noâ⦠but sang and fell to drinking and making of reuell and pastime as thought there had beene no accounte to bee made of the nexte dayes trayuayle But the Normans behaued themselues warily and soberly spending all that night in prayer and confessing theyr sinnes vnto God and in the Morning earely they receyued the Communion before they wente foorth to the battayle Some wryte that when Duke William shoulde putte on hys armour to goe to the fielde the backe halfe of his Curasses by chaunce was sette on before by suche as holpe to arme hym at whiche chaunce hee tooke occasion of laughter saying merily to them that stood by No force thys is good lucke for the estate of my Dukedome shall bee ere night chaunged into a Kingdome Beside this hee spake manye comfortable woordes vnto his menne to encourage them to the battayle Neither was Harolde forgetfull in that poynte on his part And so at conuenient tyme when both partes were readie they made forwarde eche to encounter wyth other on the foresayde fourtenth daye of October with great force and assurance In the beginning of the battayle the Arrowes flewe abroade freshly on both sides Polidor The battaile betwixt king Harolde and Duke William in ãâã
mihi videtur ab hoc nomen habere ductum quod non sit aptus idque in sermonis nostri consuetudine perlate patet Nam qui aut tempus quo quid postulet non videt aut plura loquitur aut se ostentat aut eorum quibuscum est vel dignitatis vel commodi rationem non habet aut denique in aliquo genere aut inconcinnus aut multus est is ineptus esse dicitur Hoc vitio cumulata est erudissima illa graecorum natio Itaque ê vim huius mali Graeci non vident ne nomen quidem ei vitio imposuerunt Vt enim quaeras omnia quomodo Graeci In eptum appellent non reperies Certes I haue béene of opinion sayeth Tully that among the whole crue of Latine termes the worde Ineptus hath béene of greatest importance or weight For he whome we name Ineptus séemeth to mée to haue the etimologie or ofspring of his name here hence deriued that he is not apt which stretcheth farre and wyde in the vsuall custome of our dailye speache or communication For he that doth not perceyue what is sitting or decent for euerye season or gabbleth more then he hath commission to doe or that in bragging boasting or peacockwise setteth hymselfe forth to the gaze by making more of the broth then y e flesh is worth or he y e regardeth not the vocation and affayres of them with whoÌ he entermedleth or in fine who so is stale w tout grace or ouer tedious in any matter he is tearmed Ineptus which is asmuch in Englishe Saucines in my phantisy as sausy or malapart The famous and learned Gréeke nation is generally dusked with this fault And for that the Grecians could not espy the innormity therof they haue not so much framed a term therto For if you should ransacke the whole Gréeke language you shall not finde a worde to counteruayle Ineptus Thus far Tully yet Budaeus woulde not séeme to acknowledge this barrennesse Budae lib. 2. de Asse part eius but that the Gréeke word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is equipolent to Ineptus but that I referre to the iudgement of the learned being very willing to finde out some other Budaeus that coulde fashion an Iryshe worde for Knaue whereof this discourse of Ineptus grewe As the whole realme of Ireland is sundred into foure principall parts as before is sayd so eche parcell differeth very much in y e Irishe tongue euery country hauing his dialect or peculiar maner in speaking the language therfore commonly in Irelande they ascribe a propertye to eche of the foure countryes in this sorte Vlster hath the right Irishe phrase but not the true pronunciation Mounster hath y e true pronunciation but not the phrase Leinster is deuoyde of the right phrase and true pronunciation Connaght hath both the right phrase and true pronunciation There is a cholerike or disdainfull interiection vsed in the Irishe language Irishe Boagh called Boagh which is as much in English as twish The Irish both in auncient tyme and to this day commonly vse it therfore the English Conquerors called them Irishe poghes or pogh Maurice which tauntyng terme is at this day very wrongfully ascribed to them of the English pale The English interiection foagh which is vsed in lothing Foagh a ranke or strong sauour séemeth to be sibbe to the other Of the nature of the soyle and other incidentes Chap. 2. THe soyle is lowe and watrish encludeth diuers little Islandes enuironned wyth lakes and marrish Highest hilles haue standyng pooles in theyr tops Inhabitantes especially new come are subiect to distillations reumes and flires For remedy wherof they vse an ordinary drinke of Aqua vitae Aqua vitae so quallified in the makyng that it dryeth more and enflameth lesse then other whote confections One Theoricus wrote a proper treatise of Aqua vitae Theoric Episc Hermenensis in Romanula iuxta Bononiam wherein he prayseth it to the ninth degrée He destmguisheth thrée sortes therof Simplex composita and Perfectissima He declareth the simples and ingrediences thereto belongyng He wisheth it to be taken as well before meate as after It dryeth vp the breakyng out of handes The commodities of Aqua vitae and killeth the fleshe wormes if you wash your handes therewith It skoureth all skurse and skaldes from the head beyng therewith daily washte before meales Beyng moderately taken sayth he it sloeth age it strengtheneth youth it helpeth digestion it cutteth fleume it abandoneth melancholy it relisheth the hart it lighteneth the mynd it quickeneth the spirites it cureth the hydropsie it healeth the strangury it pouÌceth the stone it expelleth grauell it puffeth away all Ventositie it kepeth and preferueth the hed from whirlyng the eyes from dazelyng the tongue from lispyng the mouth froÌ mafflyng the téeth froÌ chatteryng the throte from ratling the weasan from stieflyng the stomacke from wambling the harte from swellyng the belly from wirtchyng the guts from rumblyng the handes from shiuering the smowes from shrinkyng the veynes froÌ crumpling the bones from akyng the marraw from soakyng Vlst in coelo philos vel de secret nat cap. 11. Vlstadius also ascribeth thereto a singuler prayse and would haue it to burne beyng kindled which he taketh to be a token to know the goodnesse therof And truly it is a soueraigne liquour if it be orderly taken The ayre is very holesome not generally so cleare and subtill as that of Englande The weather is more temperate beyng not so warme in Sommer nor colde in winter as it is in Englande and Flaunders The countrye is stoared with Bées contrarye to the opinion of some wryters who both in this other errours touching this countrye maye easily be excused as those that wrote by heresay No Vineyards yet Grapes growe there as in Englande They lacke the Roe buck as Polichronicon writeth Poli. lib. 2. cap. 32. They lack y e Bird called the Pye Howbeit in the Englishe pale to thys daye they vse to tearme a slye cosener a wyly Pye wily pye Camb. par 1. dist 3. Cambriense in his time coÌplaineth that Irelande had excesse of woode and very little champayne grounde but now the English pale is to naked Turfe is their most fewell and seacoale No venemous worme in Ireland No venemous créeping beaste is brought forth or nourished or can liue in Irelande being brought or sent And therfore the spyder of Ireland is wel known not to be venemous onely because a frogge was found lying in the medowes of Waterforde somewhat before the conquest they construed it to importe their ouerthrowe Camb. part 1. dist 1. Bede wryteth that serpentes conueighed to Irelande did presently die Bed lib. 1. Angl. Hist cap. 1. beyng touched with the smell of the lande that whatsoeuer came from Irelande was then of souereigne vertue against poysoÌ He exemplifieth in certayne men stung of Adders who dranke in water the scrapings
of bookes that had béene of Irelande and were cured Generally it is obserued the farther west the lesse annoiance of pestilent creatures The want whereof is to Irelande so peculiar that whereas it laye long in question to whether realme Brytayne or Irelande the Ile of man should appertayne The controuersie of the Islâ⦠of man decided the sayd controuersie was decyded that forsomuch as venemous beastes were knowen to bréede therein it coulde not be a naturall part of Ireland And contrarywise the Orchades are adiudged to be appendaunt to Irelande because those Islandes Orcades appendaunt to IrelaÌd Hector Boeth in Scot. reg descripâ⦠pag. 9. Sect. 50. Camb. topo lib. 1. dist 1. rub 29. neyther bréede nor foster any venemous worme as Hector Boethus aduoucheth Giraldus Cambriense writeth that he hearde certayne Merchaunts affirme that when they had vnladen theyr shippes in Irelande they founde by hap some toades vnder theyr balast And they had no sooner cast them on the shore then they would puffe and swell vnmeasurably shortly after turning vp theyr bellyes they would burst in sunder And not onely the earth dust of Irelande but also the verye thonges of Irishe leather haue the same force and vertue Cam. ibid. rub 30.31 I haue sene it saith CambrieÌse experimeÌted that a toade being encompassed with a thong of Irishe leather Irish leather expelleth venemous wormes and créepyng thitherward endeuouring to haue skipt ouer it sodenly reculed backe as though it had bene rapte in the hed wherupon it began to spraule to the other side But at length perceiuyng that the thong did embay it of all partes it began to thyrle and as it were to dig the earth where findyng an hole it sluncke away in the presence of sondry persons It happened also in my tyme sayeth Giraldus Cambriense Cambri in eodem loco that in the North of EnglaÌd a knot of yoongkers tooke a nap in the fieldes As one of them lay snorting with his mouth gaping as though he would haue caught flies it happened that a Snake or Adder slipt into his mouth and glyded downe into his bellye where herboring it selfe it be ganne to roame vp and downe and to feede on the young man his entralles The pacient being sore distracted and aboue measure tormented wyth the byting pangues of this gréedie guest ineessantly prayed to God that if it stoode wyth his gracious will eyther wholly to berieue him of his lyfe or else of his vnspeakeable mercie to ease him of his payne The worme woulde neuer cease from gnawing the pacient his carkasse but when he had taken his repast And his meare was no sooner digested then it woulde giue a freshe onset in boaring his guttes Diuers remedies were sought as medicines pilgrimages to Sainctes but all could not preuayle Being at length schwled by the graue aduise of some sage and expert father that willed him to make his spéedie repayre to Ireland would tract no time but busked himselfe ouersea and arriued in Irelande He dyd not sooner drinke of the water of that Islande and taken of the victuals of Ireland but forthwith he kilde the Snake auoyded it downewarde and so being lustye and liuely he returned into Englande Thus farre Giraldus Cambriense There be some that mooue question whether venemous wormes wer expelled IrelaÌd through y e prayers of â⦠Patrike whither the want of venemous Woormes be to be imputed to the propertie of the soyle or to be ascribed to the prayers of S. Patricke who couerted that Islande The greater parte father it on S. Patricke especially such as wryte hys lyfe aswell a parte as in the legende of Irishe Sainctes Giraldus Cambriense disaffirmeth flatly that opinion and taketh it to be a secret or hidden propertie naturally vnited to the soyle Policht lib. 1. cap. 32. from whome Polichronicon doth not swarne For my part as I am wedded to neither of both the opinions so I woulde haue béene easily perswaded being neyther hote nor colde in the matter to rest as a luke-warme Neuter in omitting the one and the other vnskande were it not that one M. Alan Cope as some other that masketh vnder hys visours more sclaunderously then pithily had busied himselfe therin Wherfore sith I may with better warrant defende my natiue couÌtrey then he or his betters may reprooue it especially where his sclaunderous reportes are vnderpropt wyth flimme flamme surmises I purpose vnder M. Cope his correction to coape and buckle with hym herein and before he beare the ball to the goase to trippe him if I may in the way And because gentle Reader I minde to make thée an indifferent vmpyre in this controuersie for the better vnderstanding of the matter I will laye downe M. Cope his wordes in such wise as they are imprinted in his booke First therfore thou must vnderstande that his booke is made in dialogue wise a kinde of writing as vsed so commended of the learned In these dialogues Ireneus an English man and Critobulus a Germaine play the partes Ireneus entreth into the stage and in this wyse beginneth IncipiaÌ Ã S. Pauloâ⦠nosti in Melita quam hodie Maltam appellant Paulum viperam à manu pendentem in ignem excussisse Alan Copus dialog 3. acd 28. In ea insula Scorpiones qui alibi sunt letales Pauli vt creditur munere sunt innoxij Critobulus Fortasse hoc habet a natura Iren. Falleris nam infulani vt Lucas refert clamabant delatum eo patricidaÌ cui cum mare pepercisset irati dij serpentes qui cum collereÌt immisissent nec quicquam magis quà m praesentem eius mortem expectabant A qua cùm ille tantum abesset vt nihil omninò damni aut doloris inde sentiret in admirationem acti dixerunt eum longe supra hominem esse deum sub humana specte Crit. Sle est vt dicis Iren. Caetera itaque audi E specu ad quem diuertisse dicitur colliguntur lapides in tota ferme Europa salutates Adhaec quos nasci octauo Calendas Februarij contingit qui dies conuersionis elus memoriae dicatus est quaecunque cos orbis pars in lucem proferat non horrent nec formidant angues imò quod magis est sola saliua horum morsibus medentur Id quod homo doctissimus diligentissimus Thomas Fazellus nuper prodidit vsu ipso rerum Thomas Fazellus certis ni fallor exemplis ab eo obseruatum Crit. Ista quidem digna sunt obseruatione iam recordor melegisse ac saepius audisse precibus beati Patricij Hiberniae apostoli ei regioni simile beneficium indultum ne ea insula aliquid letale pariat Dici fortassè inde à nonnullis solet nihil esse in Hibernia venenati praeter ipsos homines quod propter feros agrestes corum mores dictum a plaerisque accipitur Iren. Eam regionem nihil pestiferum aut venenatum alere Bââ¦d lib. 1. Ang.